Freinds aap sab yahi soch rahey hongey ke meri pehle se 2 kahani running me hai to me ye teesri kahani ko q start kar raha hu is ki wajah ye hai ke ye ek short story hai jisko me 20 se 25 update me khatam karney ki koshish karunga.ummeed karta hu ke aap is story ko bhi wahi pyaar dengey jo aap ne meri pichli story ko diya hai.
Ab aatey hai kahani par.
Title ke hisaab se to aapko pata chal gaya honga.
Bastard
(Harami,Najayaz,Soutela)
Bastard ke hindi me meaning hotey hai ye sab Harami,Najayaz,Soutela aur bhi bohot hotey hai lekin abhi me sirf itna hi bata raha hu.me ne apni life me bastard word bohot baar suna hu aur sunta raha hu.Bastard ke jo meaning hai usi tarah se meri life bhi rahi hai.me ne apni maa ko 5 saal ke andar hi kho diya tha.mere baap ne do shaadi ki thi.aur jab meri maa ke marney ke baad mujhe mere dad ne apni doosri biwi ke pass le gayee to usne mujhe apnaney se manaa kar diya aur kehney lagi ke ye bastard mujhe apni life aur apney parivaar me nhi chahiye.phir dad ne mujhe majboori me boarding me bhej diya aur wo bhi boys boarding me.jaha par meri bachapan me seniors ne bohot kutayee ki thi lekin un kutayee ki wajah se aaj me bohot strong hua hu.bachpan me jo darr tha wo boys boarding me aa kar khatam ho gaya hai.q ke asli life to boarding me hi guzarti hai jaha par insaan ka darr mit jaata hai.boarding me jo begair darr ke apni life ko guzaar diya usko phir kabhi kisi se bhi darr nhi lagta hai wo darr word ko bhool hi jaata hai.
Idhar me apne baarey me bata deta hu.mera naam karan hai aur me 21 saal ka hu.me abhi study kar raha hu.me abhi final year me hu.me banglore me boarding me rehta hu.boys hostel me mujhe sex karney to kabhi mila nhi lekin sex ki poori information mil gayee thi kitaabo aur CDs se.abhi abhi to phone me bhi porn videos dekh kar mooth maar leta hu.
Me abhi kahani par aata hu.
me ne jaisa aapko bataya ke me abhi final year me hu.aur abhi me college me jaa hi raha tha ke dad ka phone aa gaya to me ne utha liya phone.
Karan..............hello dad
dad..............hello karan,kidhar ho tum abhi
Karan.............me abhi apney room me hu.lekin aap q puch rahey ho dad
dad.............me abhi teri boarding ke nichey hi khada hu.tu door open kar me aa raha hu abhi tujh se milney ke liye.
Karan.............(khush ho kar) sach me dad aaj to aapne mujhe surprise de diya me door open karta hu aap jaldi oopar aa jaiye.
dad............k
Idhar me apne dad ke baarey me batata hu.mere dad ka naam hai Anil Singh aur unki age hai 52 ki.mere dad ek businessman hai aur wo mumbai me rehtey hai.saal me ek ya do baar mujh se milney aatey hai aur jab bhi aatey hai me us wakt bohot khush hota hu.mere dad meri padhayee ko poora kharcha uthatey hai.phir dad mere room me aatey hai.
Karan........dad aap ne to mujhe surprise de diya.me to bohot khush hu ke aap mujh se milney aaye.
Anil.............karan mujhe bhi tum se milkar bohot khushi huyee.
karan..............dad aap kaisey hai aur aapki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Anil.............meri tabiyat acchi hai lekin me bohot tension me hu aur tujhe apney saath leney aaya hu.
karan.............mujhe aap apney saath leney aaye hai lekin kaha aap mujhe le kar jaana chahtey hai.
anil..............tujhe me apney ghar leney aaya hu.
karan..............dad wo ghar jaha mujhe bastard keh kar ke ghar se nikala gaya jab meri maa mar gayee thi aur me anaath ho gaya tha tab.
anil................ha wahi ghar karan
karan.............sorry dad me wo ghar me nhi aa sakta hu.
anil..............plz karan tu saath me chal mere.meri jaan ko khatra hai aur mujhe apney hi parivaar ke logo se meri jaan ko khatra hai.
karan..............what? Aap ye kya keh rahey hai aap ko apney hi parivaar ke logo se khatra hai.
anil.............ha karan me sahi keh raha hu.2 baar mujh par jaan se maarney ka hamla hua hai.aur mujhe lagta hai ke meri betiyo aur shalini ko bhi jaan se koi maarna chahta hai.aur mujhe apney hi parivaar par shak hai.log meri property ke liye mujhe aur meri betiyo ko maar dengey.plz karan tu aaja mujhe tere siva kisi par bhi bharosa nhi hai.
karan..............aap ye kya keh rahey hai dad.aap achanak se aayengey aur kahengey ke tu saath chal to me kaisey aa sakta hu.
anil..............thik hai karan tujhe me 3 din ka time deta hu tu soch kar batana aur mujhe tera jawaab haa me hi chahiye.
karan..............thik hai dad lekin aap mujhe ye to batao ke aapko parivaar me se kis par shak hai.
anil.............karan abhi nhi tu jab ghar par aayenga tabhi hi tujhe bataunga.
karan.............thik hai dad me aapko soch kar jawaab dunga.
anil................aur karan meri baat ko tu seriously lena sach me mujhe jaan se maarney ki koshish ki gayee thi.agar tu ne isko mazaak me liya to kahi aisa na ho ke is baar wo log mujhe sach me maar de aur phir meri biwi aur betiyo ko bhi.
karan.............ha dad mujhe malum hai aap kabhi jhooth nhi boltey hai.abhi aap idhar ruk jaiye do se teen din baad jaana.
anil..............nhi karan mumbai me meri betiya aur meri wife akeli hai agar idhar me raha aur udhar unke saath kuch ho gaya to me jitey ji mar jaunga.mujhe jaana hi honga karan.
Karan..............thik hai dad me aapko rokunga nhi.
anil.............aur karan mujhe jaldi se tera jawaab chahiye.
karan...............ha dad
Phir dad wapas se mumbai me chaley gaye aur idhar me ab soch me doob gaya ke kya karu ab me.
Update.......02
dad mujh se milney ke liye banglore aaye aur unho ne kaha ke mujhe apney parivaar ke logo se hi jaan ko khatra hai.
Ab aage........
dad ne mujhe ye bata kar sochney par majbur kar diya tha q ke wo chahtey they ke me unke ghar par aau aur jo bhi unko maarna chahta hai unka pata lagao.
Abhi me sab yahi soch raha tha.mujhe jaldbaazi me koi bhi faisla nhi lena chahta tha.me acchey se soch samajh kar mujhe faisla lena tha.aisey hi sochtey huye mujhe 1 din lag gaya tha.
mujhe ab bhi samajh nhi aa raha tha ke me kya karu mumbai jao ya nhi q ke meri step mother to mujhe kabhi accept nhi karney waali thi.jab me 8 saal ka tha to unho ne mujhe apney ghar se nikaal diya tha.to abhi me ye soch raha tha ke agar me phir se udhar gaya to dad ke parivaar me phir se mere jaaney se problem na ho jaye q ke is wakt mujhe koi bhi accept nhi karenga.
Aisa sochtey huye doosra din bhi nikal gaya me abhi bhi kisi faisley par pahunch nhi paaya tha.itne me mujhe ek phone aaya aur phir me ne wo phone ko uthaya.
Karan.............hello kon
Aurat...........hello aap karan bol rahey ho kya.
karan...........ha me karan bol raha hu aap kon hai.
aurat............mera naam laxmi hai aur me aapki dad ki Freind hoon.aap ke dad ka accident hua hai aur ab unki body paralised ho gaye hai kandho ke nichey se.
karan...........(shocked) what.kya bol rahey ho aap.dad ki body parralised ho gayee hai
laxmi............ha karan tum jaldi se mumbai aa jao wo tumhara hi naam le kar ro rahey hai aur tumhey hi yaad kar rahey hai.
karan............thik hai me mumbai me aa raha hu.aap dad ka khyaal rakhna aur unse kehna ke me jald hi unke pass aa jaunga.
laxmi.............thik hai beta.
Phir phone par baat honey ke baad me shocked ho gaya tha.mujhe apney aap par ghina mehsus ho rahi thi.agar me mumbai me chala gaya hota to ye accident hua hi nhi hota .dad mere pass aa kar mujhe bata kar gaye they lekin me unki madad karney ke liye jaa na sakaa aur poorey 2 din sirf sochney me hi bita diya.
Lekin ab jaisey hi mujhe us laxmi ka phone aaya me ne apney samaan ko pack kiya ek bag me aur sidha mumbai ke liye nikal gaya.mumbai me flight se aaya tha jis me mujhe 2 ghantey lag gaye.phir mumbai me utar kar me sidha ghar ki taraf aa gaya.aur jaisey hi me ghar ki taraf badh raha tha meri saansey tez ho rahi thi.mujhe abhi lag raha tha ke mujhe dekh kar ghar ke log kaisa react karengey.mujhe darr to nhi lagta hai lekin is baar darr lag raha tha.ab me ghar ki dehleez ki taraf aa gaya tha lekin meri himmat hi nhi ho rahi thi ke me apney pairo ko aagey badha kar ghar ke door ki taraf badh sakoo.phir jaisey taisey me ne himmat ki aur ghar ki door bell bajayee.mujhe abhi bhi darr lag raha tha.ghar ki door bell bajatey hi andar se 40 saal ki aurat ne door open kiya aur phir mujhe usne dekha aur kaha.
Aurat...............ji aap kon hai aur kis se milna hai.
Karan...............ji mujhe anil ji se milna hai mujhe pata chala hai ke unka accident hua hai to me unse milney aa gaya.
Aurat.............ha thik hai andar aa jaiye.
Karan..............k aap kon hai
Aurat..............mera naam Rupali hai aur anil ji mere jeth ji hai.
Karan..............k thik hai.
Rupali.............iska naam Rupali hai aur rishtey me meri chachi lagti hai.iski age 40 ki hai.aur ye ek housewife hai.ghar me saree aur raat me maxi pahenti hai.dikhney me ek dum bomb lagti hai.2 baccho ki maa hai.
Phir me Rupali chachi ke saath andar aa gaya.andar aaya to sab log sofey par bethey huye they aur tension me lag rahey they.tabhi usme se ek aadmi ne kaha.
aadmi..............Rupali kon hai ye ladka.
rupali..............ji inko jeth ji se milna hai.inko pata chala ke jeth ji ka accident hua hai to milney ke liye aa gaye.
Ye jo aadmi tha iska naam suresh tha.aur ye rupali ka husband tha aur rishtey me mere chacha.inki age thi 41 ki thi.aur ye dad ke saath hi business me unka saath detey hai.
suresh................beta bhai andar letey hai aap unse andar jaa kar mil saktey hai.waisey aap ka naam kya hai.
Jaisey hi Suresh chacha ne mujh se apna naam pucha me darr gaya tha q ke idhar sab ko pata chal jaata ke mera naam karan hai to pata chal jaata ke me is parivaar ka najayaz beta hu aur dad ki najayaz aulad.
Idhar aap sab log ye soch rahey hongey ke kisi ne mujhe shakal se pehchana q nhi.iski wajah ye hai ke me jab 8 saal ka tha tabhi inse mila tha aur ab me 21 saal ka hu.itne saalo me mujh me bohot changes aaye hai shakal se le kar poori body tak ke.isliye ghar ke logo ne mujhe abhi tak pehchana nhi hai.
Itne me me ne room se nikal kar shalini(step mother) ko dekha.inki age hai 45 ki hai.dikhnry me khoobsurat hai.ghar me saree aur raat me nighty pahenti hai.
Itne me me ne room se shalini ko nikaltey huye dekha aur wo sab ke pass aa kar khadi ho gayee aur jab usne mujhe dekha to sab se kehney lagi.
shalini...............ye ladka kon hai.
suresh..............bhabhi ye bhai se milney aaya hai isko bhi pata chala tha ke bhai ka accident hua hai to milney aa gaya.
shalini................oh accha thik hai.
suresh...............beta tum ne apna naam nhi bataya abhi tak.
Me ab yahi soch raha tha ke kaisey batao ke mera naam karan hai.
Itne me ek room se aurat nikli aur usne kaha.
aurat...............iska naam karan hai aur me ne hi isko idhar bulaya hai.mujhe anil ne kaha tha ke mujhe karan se milna hai jab me anil ko hospital le kar jaa rahi thi tab to me ne karan ko phone kar ke bulayee hu.
Jab us aurat ne sab ko kaha ke mera naam karan hai to sab ko pata chal gaya tha ke me aur koi nhi anil ka beta hu aur is ghar ka najayaz beta.aur jaisey hi Shalini ko pata chal gaya to wo gussay me aa gayee aur usne kaha.
shalini..............ye bastard ko laxmi tu ne idhar q bulayee tujhe pata hai na mujhe ye bastard is ghar ke andar dekhna nhi chahti hu.to phir laxmi tu ne is ko idhar q bulayee.
laxmi.................me nhi nhi mujhe anil ne bola hai.tum ne to anil ki tabiyat dekhi hai na kaisi hai.isliye me ne karan ko bulayee agar karan ke aaney se anil ki tabiyat thik hoti hsi to is se acchi khushi ki baat kya ho sakti hai aur.
shalini...............nhi me is bastard ko apney aankho ke saamney nhi dekh sakti hu.aur tu bastard tujhe yaha aaney ke liye kis ne bola hai.tujhe 12 saal pehli hi boli thi na ke is ghar ke darvazey tere liye band hai to tu yaha q aaya abhi.
Idhar me ne kuch bhi nhi kaha aur bas suntey gaya.
laxmi.............thik hai karan tu yaha se chaley jaa.
yaha ke log chahtey hi nhi hai ke anil thik ho jaye.
Itne me ek aadmi ne kaha.
aadmi..............shalini bhabhi agar bhai ki tabiyat is karan ke aaney se thik hoti hai to is se zyaada acchi baat kya ho sakti hai.
Ye jo aadmi hai iska naam hai vivek.age hai 46 ki hai aur dad ka chota bhai aur suresh ka bada bhai hai.ye bhi dad ke saath hi kaam kartey hai.
Phir ek aurat ne kahi.
Aurat.............ha shalini bhabhi Vivek ji sahi keh rahey hai.
Ye aurat ka naam hai karishma aur ye vivek ki wife aur meri chachi hai.inki age hai 42 ki hai aur ye bhi housewife hai.
Freinds ye they mere chacha aur Chachi ka introduction.
Vivek...............shalini bhabhi aap maan jaiye agar ye rahenga to bhai ki tabiyat shayed acchi ho jaaye.
Idhar shalini bhi sochney par majbur ho gayee thi q ke shalini ko bhi dad ki health ki parvah thi.aur shalini bhi chahti thi ke dad ki jald se jald thik ho jaaye.
Shalini..............thik hai ye bastard rahenga lekin is ko kehna ke mere saamney bhi bhool chook se na aaye nhi to me is ka khoon kar doongi.
Laxmi..............thik hai shalini me karan ko samjha doongi.aur ye tumhare saamney bhi nhi aayenga.
Laxmi...............karan tum jao aur apney dad se mil lo.
Karan..............k thik hai.
Phir me dad ke room me gaya aur jaisey hi dad ko dekha To mere aankho se aansu behney lagey they.q ke dad ke chehrey par patti bandhi huyee thi.aur unke haatho aur legs par plaster bandha hua tha.dad ko aisi condition me dekh kar mujhe rona aa raha tha.phir me dad ke pass gaya aur kehney laga.
Karan................dad mujhe maaf kar do.jo me aapke pass pehle na aa paaya.agar me hota idhar to aap ke saath kuch aisa honey nhi diya hota.aap plz mujhe maaf kar dena dad.
Idhar dad ki aankhey band thi.mujhe lag raha tha ke dad so rahey they lekin tabhi dad ne apni aankhey kholi aur mujh se kehney lagey.
Anil..............karan mujhe pata ths ke tum zarur aaongey.
Aur phir dad ne mujhe kaha ke room ka darwaza band kar ke aa.to me ne darwaza band kiya aur jaisey hi dad ko dekha to shocked ho gaya q ke dad Ab bed par jo letey huye they wo bed par aaram se Beth gaye.me ye dekh kar shocked ho gaya tha aur khush bhi hua ke dad ko kuch hua nhi hai
Karan...............dad ye sab kya hai aap ne mujh se jhooth bol kar ke idhar bulaya hai na.
Anil.............nhi karan mera sach me accident hua tha aur mujhe jo sir aur haath me chot lagi hai wo sab asli hai bas me paralised hua hai ye jhooth hai.
Karan..............dad lekin aapne sab se jhooth q bola hai ke aap ko paralised hua hai.
Anil..............isliye ke ab mujh par aur koi hamla na kar paaye.meri car ka break kisi ne fail kar diya tha jis wajah se mera accident ho gaya tha.mujhe kisi ne maarney ki koshish ki thi aur isko accident ghoshit karney ki koshish ki.
Karan.............kya aapke car ki break kisi ne fail ki thi.
Anil..............ha
Karan.................aapko kis par shak ho raha hai dad
Anil...............karan mujhe suresh par shak ho raha hai q ke suresh ki ek beti hai aur vivek ko ek beti aur beta hai.aur mere pass 2 betiya aur tu hai.is hisaab se suresh mujhe aur vivek ko maar sakta hai property ke liye.wo chahta hai ke uski beti jis se bhi shaadi karey usko wo ghar jamayee banaye aur phir apney damaad ko puri property ka maalik bana de.
Karan..............thik hai dad me dekhta hu aap ko aur baaki logo ko kon maarna chahta hai.lekin mujhe thoda time dena padenga dad .
Anil..............ha thik hai karan.tu aaram se time le lena.aur me ne tera admission college me kara diya hu.tu apni padhayee idhar hi complete karna.aur saath saath behrupiye ka bhi pata laga lena.
Karan..............thik hai dad
Anil................aur kisi ko tu kehna mat ke me paralised nhi hua hu.aur tujhe kuch bhi help chahiye hongi laxmi aunty ko bol dena wo meri dost hai aur police officer bhi hai.aur uska beta tumharey hi college padhta hai uska naam rocky hai us se bhi dosti kar lena.
Karan...............k thik hai dad
Anil.............thik hai ab tu aaram kar ley thak gaya honga.
Karan.............k thik hai.
Phir me dad ke room se bahar aaya aur laxmi aunty se mila.
Karan..............ji mujhe kaha rehna hai.
Laxmi.............karan beta tum ko idhar oopar 2 floor par rehna honga.room thora chota hai lekin.
Karan.............me managed kar loonga
Phir me sidha oopar room me gaya.room ki halat to bohot kharaab thi.aisa lag raha tha ke us room me koi bhi barso se rehney nhi gaya honga.har jagah gandagi thi.phir me ne phataphat room ko saaf kiya aur phir room ko rehney laayak banaya.
Freinds ye hai ghar ke baccho ka intro.
1........Sonam.........
Ye ghar ki sab se badi beti aur anil aur shalini ki beti hai.yaani meri step sister.iski age hai 23 aur ye abhi dad ki company me hi job karti hai.
2............babita......
Ye anil aur shalini ki choti beti hai iski age 19 ki hai.ye meri hi umar ki hai aur me bhi iske hi college me padhney waala hu.
3.............Dhanush.........
Ye vivek aur karishma ka beta hai.iski age bhi 21 ki hai aur ye bhi babita ke saath ek hi college me padhta hai
4..........saara..........
Ye bhi vivek aur karishma ki beti hai.iski age hai 19.
5............Natasha.......
Ye Suresh aur rupali ki badi beti hai iski age hai 19 ki hai.
Freinds ye hai ghar ke sabhi logo ka introduction.next update se kahani track par aayengi.
Update........03
Idhar me phir room me aaya aur room ki safayee kiya q ke room bohot ganda tha.
Ab aage...................
Me phir room ki safayee kiya aur room me let gaya tha q ke me travel kar ke thak gaya tha.me ab yahi soch raha tha ke me ghar par aaya to vivek chacha aur Chachi ne mujhe idhar rehney ke liye shalini(step mom) ko manaya hai.aur suresh chacha ne to mujhe idhar rukney ke liye shalini ko kuch bola hi nhi.aur dad ko bhi suresh chacha par hi shak hai ke wo unko maarna chahtey hai.
Idhar me ye sab soch soch kar so gaya tha.phir meri neend subah me khuli.
dad ne mera admission college me karaya tha jaha par babita aur Dhanush padhtey hai.mujhe apni padhayee ko continue karna tha to me ne aaj se hi college jaaney ke liye ready ho gaya aur nashta karney ke liye nichey hi jaa raha tha ke ek aurat aayee mere room me.uske haath me ek plate me nashta tha.
aurat..............karan mera naam hai sunita me yaha par kaam karti hu.shalini mam ka order hai ke aap ko nashta,dinner aur lunch aapko aapke room me hi milenga.aap ko nichey sab ke saath khana khaney ke liye manaa kiya hai shalini mam ne.aur aapko nichey sab ke saath bethney ke liye bhi manaa kiya hai.
karan...........thik hai jaisa shalini mam chahti hai waisa hi honga.unse kehna ye bastard unko kisi bhi shikayat ka moka nhi denga.
sunita...............thik hai karan tum ko kisi bhi cheez ki zarurat ho mujhe isi room se awaaz dena me aa jaungi.
karan.............k thik hai.
Phir me pehle fresh hua aur nashta kiya aur phir waisey hi me college ke liye nikal gaya.me college bus se gaya tha q ke abhi mere pass bike nhi thi.phir me bus me beth gaya aur takriban 20 minute baad college ke gate ke pass aa gaya.
college me jaisey hi enter kiya to dekha ke college to bohot bada tha.phir me college ke andar chaley gaya.mujhe apni class dhoondhni thi to me ne ek ladke ko pucha to usne mujhe bataya ke first floor par hai to me first floor par chaley gaya.first floor par aaya to mujhe meri final year ki class dikhi.phir me class ke andar jaaney laga to dekha ke ek khoobsurat 27 saal ki ladki class me padha rahi thi.usne saree pehni thi.dikhney me ek dum khoobsurat thi.phir me class ke door par aaya aur kaha.
karan............may I come in mam
Mere kehney se sab student ki nazrey meri taraf aayee aur usme babita,Dhanush ki bhi nazrey meri taraf aa gayee.
phir us miss ne mujh se kahi.
Miss............yes come in
Phir me andar aa gaya to miss ne kaha.
miss..............kon ho tum aur yaha q aaye ho.
karan...............mam mera new admission hua hai.aur mujhe pata chala ke meri yahi class hai.
miss...............k tumhara naam karan hai kya.
karan.............yes mam
Miss...............k mujhe aaj office se pata chala tha ke koi new admission aaney waala hai.thik hai ek kaam karo tum Beth jao jaha tum ko jagah khaali miley.
karan............k mam
Phir me class me bethney ke liye jagah dekhney laga lekin mujhe kisi ne bhi apney bagal me bithaney se manaa kiya.ye har college me hota hai new admission waaley students ke saath.phir mujhe ek last me bench dikhayee di to me usme jaa kar ke beth gaya.me akela hi bench par betha hua tha.phir us miss ka lecture khatam ho gaya aur wo class se chali gayee.jaisey hi miss gayee babita ne apney freinds se kaha.
babita..............ye bastard yaha bhi aa gaya.
kunal............tum is ladkey ko jaanti ho kya.
babita..............ha mere baap ka najayaz beta hai ye bastard.is ki wajah se mom dad ke bich me jhagdey hotey they bachpan me mere.ab phir se ye hamari zindagi me aa gaya hai.na jaaney ye bastard ab kya karenga.tum log kuch bhi kar ke isko is class se nikaalo.
Amit..............class se hi q isko hum college se hi nikaal detey hai.
Ye amit hai.apne aap ko turram Khan samajhta hai.aur babita ke nazdik rehna chahta hai.
babita............lekin kaisey
Amit..............tum uski fikr mat karo wo hum sab usko sambhaal lengey.
babita..............k thik hai.
Phir class me doosra teacher aaya aur usne padhaya phir uske padhaney ke baad recess ho gayee.recess huyee to me canteen me gaya aur kuch pet pooja kiya.itne me ek ladki mere pass aayee.
ladki..............aap hi hamari class me new ladkey aaye ho na.
karan............ha me hi hu naya student lekin aapkon hai
ladki..............me bhi aapki hi class me padhti hu.aapko udhar college ground me aana honga hamari class ka monitor kuch instruction de raha hai.
karan.............thik hai me aata hu.
Phir me us ladki ke saath ground me aa gaya udhar par hamari class ke sabhi students khadey they to me bhi udhar chaley gaya tabhi amit ne mujhe apney pass bulaya.
Amit............tum hi ho na new student
karan............ha
Amit.............dekh be tu new ladka hai isliye me tujhe acchey se batata hu.kal se tu is college me dikhna nhi chahiye.
karan............q bhai me ne kya kiya.
Kunal..............tu ne kuch nhi kiya hai lekin mera ek dost tere saath kuch kar denga.
karan..............kya matlab
kunal.............mera ek Freund hai Vishal.vishal ko tu bohot pasand aaya hai aur wo tere saath sona chahta hai aur tujhe pregnant karna chahta hai.aur hum nhi chahtey hai ke Vishal ke baccho ki tu maa baney.vishal khud apni zimmedari nhi utha sakta hai to teri aur tere baccho ki kaisey zimmedari uthayenga.isliye tu yaha se chaley ja.
Us kunal ka aisey kehtey hi sab hasney lagey mujh par.
karan...........(gussay me) kya bakwas kar rahey ho tum.
vishal.............karan darling par koi hansey ga nhi ye mere honey waali baccho ki maa hai.
Idhar mujhe bohot gussa aa raha tha me ne apna ek haath us Vishal ke oopar utha hi raha tha ke mujhe babita dikh gayee.aur vo bhi sab ki tarah has rahi thi.usko dekhtey hi me ne apney gussay ko control kiya q ke me babita ke dosto ko maar kar babita ko shikayat ka moka nhi dena chahta tha.isliye me kuch kaha nhi.
amit...............ab sun be agar kal tu mujhe is college me dikhayee diya na to tujhe sab ke saamney ghoda banaunga aur tere kapdey nikaal kar tujhe poora nanga karunga aur tere pichwarey me ye Vishal apna lund daal kar ke tujhe pregnant karenga.aur phir uske baad hum sab ladkey tera rape kar dengey.agar tu nhi chahta ye sab ho to kal is college me dikhna nhi.aur phir us amit ne mujhe dhakka diya jis se me nichey gir gaya.mere nichey girtey hi sab phir se hasney lagey aur mujhe sab zero zero kehney lagey.
Phir me khada hua aur jaaney laga hi tha ke babita ne amit se kaha.
babita............thanks Amit is bastard ko college se nikaalney ke liye.
amit ..............tumharey liye to jaan bhi haazir hai to ye to chota sa kaam tha.
Me ne babita aur amit ki baato ko sun liya tha.abhi me waha se jaa hi raha tha ke ek blue gaadi bohot tezi se college me aayee aur phir wo gaadi mere hi saamney ruki aur usme se 3 gunday nikley aur phir ek gunday ne gun ek ladki par rakhi aur ye vahi ladki thi jis ne mujhe jhooth bol kar ke canteen se nichey amit ke pass le kar aayee thi.
Aur jaisey hi un 3 gundo ne gun us ladki par rakhi idhar jo bhi student khadey they wo sab darr gaye aur amit,kunal,vishal aur babita bhi darr gayee thi.itne me college ki principle aur wo miss bhi aa gayee jo subah me class me padha rahi thi.
Wo gunda mere bilkul saamney khada tha ladki ke sir par pistol rakhey huye.aur 2 gundo ke pass hocky stick thi.phir gunday ne kaha.
gunda...............tu ne mujh ko bohot pareshan ki hai ab me tujhe nhi chodunga.
ladki............(rotey huye) tum kon ho me to tum ko jaanti bhi nhi hu.
gunda............accha ab jaanne se bhi manaa kar rahi hai.ab gun ki goli tere dimaag me jayengi na to tujhe sab yaad aayenga
ladki.............mujh ko chor do me sach me tum ko nhi jaanti hu.
principle........plz tum log is ladki ko chor do.
gunda.............chup kar nhi to tujhe bhi goli maar dunga.
Idhar sab ab darey huye they.
Me idhar par khada ho kar sab dekh raha tha.lekin meri nazrey nichey thi.me socha is ladki ki wajah se ye sab ho raha hai accha hai ye gunda us ladki ko maar de.meri nazrey nichey hi thi tabhi us gunday ne mujh se kaha.
gunda.............ghoorta kya hai re tu.aankhe nichey kar.
Karan............(mann me) me is ko kidhar ghoor raha hu.meri to aankhey pehle se nichey hai.to phir ye q keh raha hai.
Meri aankhey pehle se nichey thi to phir se me ne apni aankho ko nichey kiya gunday ke kehney par.
gunda..............tujhe samajh nhi aa raha hai kya.tujhe kaha na aankhey nichey karney ke liye.phir bhi tu ghoor raha hai.
karan.............arey meri aankhey to pehle se hi nichey hai.
gunda............zabaan ladata hai aur aankhey nichey karney boltey hai to wo bhi nhi karta hai.
Idhar sab yahi soch rahey they ke meri aankhey to pehle se hi nichey hai to gunda mujhe baar baar q keh raha hai.
doosra gunda...........sun be tu is ladki ko baad me maar pehle is ladkey ko maar jo hum ko ghoor kar dekh raha hai.
gunda............ha tu sahi keh raha hai.
Phir us gunday ne us ladki ke sir ke pass se pistol hata kar ke mere face ki taraf ki aur jaisey hi mujhe goli maarney waala tha to me ne apni ek laat uske haath par de maara jis se uske haath se wo pistol nichey gir gayee.phir me ne ek puch uske face par de maara jis se wo dhadaam se nichey gir gaya.aur phir uske face se bhi khoon nikalney laga.tabhi baaki ke bachey huye 2 gunday mere paas aaney lagey mujhe maarney ke liye to me ne apna belt nikala aur belt se hi un dono gundo ko maarney laga.tabhi usme se ek ki hocky stick mere pith par lagi jis se meri pith se khoon nikalney laga.phir me ne uski hocky stick ko pakda aur phir un dono gundo ko maarney laga.gundo ko belt se itna maara ke wo lahu luhaan ho gaye.ab na to unse khada huye jaa rahs tha.
Jab main gunday ne dekha ke me ne un do gunday ki kya haalat ki hai to wo waha se bhaagney laga.jab me ne usko bhaagtey huye dekha to me usko pakadney ke liye bhaaga.abhi bhi mere haatho me belt tha.wo gunda college ke andar bhaaga aur sidhiyo se oopar jaaney laga.me tezi se uska picha kiya aur phir usko pakad liya.aur usko phir pakad kar usko belt se maarney laga.aur jab tak maartey raha jab tak uske badan se khoon na nikley.phir me ne wo belt ko us gunday ki galey me lapet liya aur uska gala dabaney laga aur me krhney laga.
karan..............bata tu us ladki ko q maarney aaya tha.
gunda.............hum us ladki ko maarney nhi balkey aapko maarney aaye they jaan se.hum to wo ladki ko jaantey bhi nhi hai.
karan.............kya mujhe maarney aaye they.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.............04
Me ne us gunday ka picha kiya.wo gunda college ke andar bhaag raha tha.me aur tez bhaaga aur usko pith par ek punch maar kar nichey gira diya.
Ab aage.............
Jab wo gunda nichey gira to me ne usko pehle maarna start kiya aur jab wo poori tarah se lahu luhaan ho gaya to me ne belt uske galey me baandha aur phir uska gala dabaney laga belt se idhar gunda tadapney laga aur mujh se kehney laga.
gunda............mujhe chor do nhi to me mar jaunga.
karan.............chor dunga pehle ye bata ke tu us ladki ko q maarna chahta tha.
gunda.............me us ladki ko to jaanta bhi nhi hu.hum to tujhe maarney aaye they.
karan.............kya mujhe
gunda..............ha hum us ladki ko mohra bana kar tujhe maarna chahtey they.mujhe to pata hi nhi hai ke wo ladki kon hai.
karan............mujhe maarna chahtey they to tum ko kis ne mujhe maarney ke liye kaha tha.
gunda...............mujhe nhi malum hai.
karan...............tu jhooth keh raha hai tujhe mujhe maarney ke liye kaha gaya hai.aur tu ye hi nhi jaanta hai ke kis ne mujhe maarney ki supari diya hai.
gunda...........ha sir me sach keh raha hu mujhe nhi pata hai.
karan..............tu lagta hai sach nhi Bolne waala hai.tujhe is duniya se hi azaad karna honga.
Phir jo me ne belt uske galey me baandha tha usko aur tight kar ke uska gala dabaney laga jis se usko saans leney me problem honey lagi aur wo tadapney laga.itne me kisi tarah wo mujh se kehney ki koshish karnry laga to me ne apna belt ko phir thora loose kiya.
karan.............sach bata kis ne tujhe kaha tha mujhe maarney ke liye.agar is baar nhi kaha na to tujhe is baar sach me maar doonga.
gunda..............sir sach keh raha hu mujhe nhi pata.
karan............lagta hai tujhe apni jaan pyaari nhi hai thik hai phir tujhe maarna hi padenga.
gunda.............sir me sach keh raha hu.sir me ek chota mota gunda hu.logo ko dhamkana,vasooli karna,chori karna ye sab mera kaam hai.aur meri ek choti si gang hai.
jab raat me soney ke baad jab me utha aur ghar ka darvaza khola bahar jaaney ke liye tabhi darvazey ke pass mujhe ek envolep mila jo shayed raat me rakh kar koi gaya tha.jab me ne wo envolep khola to usme 5 lakh rupay they aur usme tumhari photo bhi thi.aur photo ke pichey is college ka naam aur time likha tha.aur kaha gaya tha ke ye college me 10 bajey tum ko jaa kar ke maarna honga.
Karan..............kya
Gunda............ha sir me sach keh raha hu.mujhe to aapko maarney ke liye kaha gaya tha.aur me sirf paiso ke liye kaam karta hu.
Karan..............thik hai me teri baat par vishwas kar leta hu.ab aagey ka kaam police karengi.
Gunda..............nhi sir aisa mat kariye.mujhe sach me nhi pata hai ke aapko kon maarna chahta hai.
Karan..............thik hai me tujhe chor deta hu lekin aagey se tu mere liye kaam karenga.aur jaisa me kahunga waisey hi tujhe karna honga.
Gunda.............thik hai sir jaisa aap chahongey waisa hi karunha me.
Karan..............thik hai tu nikal lekin tere dono saathiyo ko to police me dena honga.me kuch tigdam kar ke unko chor dunga baad me police se.
Gunda .................thik hai sir
Karan..............tera phone number de mujhe aur tera naam bol.
Gunda..........mera naam ashok hai aur mera number hai 1234567890.
Karan.............thik hai tu yaha se nikal
Gunda............k sir
Phir me ne ashok ko waha se jaaney diya aur phir me college ke ground me wapas aa gaya.jaisey hi college ground me aaya sab students mujhe hero hero kehney lagey.wahi students is se pehle mujhe zero zero keh rahey they amit ke kehney par lekin is baar sab mujhe hero hero pukaar rahey they.
Phir college ground me aa kar sab se pehle principle mam aur wahi miss aa gayee jo class me padha rahi thi.
Principle mam.............thanks beta tumhari wajah se wo ladki ki jaan vach gayee.
Karan..............(mann me) vo ladki ki jaan to pehle se hi bachi huyee thi.q ke gunday wo ladki ko nhi mujhe maarney aaye they.
Karan..............ye to mera farz tha mam.
Miss.............waisey kuch pata chala ke wo gunday Divya ko q maarney aaye they.
Karan..............nhi miss wo gunda bhaag gaya.isliye kuch pata nhi chala.
Principle..............thik hai beta ab hum chaltey hai aur police ko inform kar ke baaki 2 gundo ko police me de detey hai.
Karan............k mam
Phir principle mam aur wo miss chali gayee tabhi wo ladki mere pass aayee rotey huye aur mujh se kehney lagi.
Divya...........(rotey huye) mujhe maaf kar do karan.mujh se bohot badi galti ho gayee tumhe samajhney ke liye.amit aur babita ke kehney par me ne tum ko yaha ground me le kar aayee aur phir in logo ne tumharey saath badtamizee bhi ki.
Karan..............arey aap sorry mat kahiye is me aapki galti nhi hai
Divya..............nhi karan meri hi galti hai.me ne tumharey saath itna ganda vyavhaar kiya aur tum ne apni jaan par khel kar meri jaan bachayee me tumhari karzdaar rahungi.aap plz mujhe maaf kar do karan.
Karan..............aap mujhe aisa bol kar ke sharminda kar rahey ho.ye to mera farz tha.aur me ne aapko maaf kiya.
Divya...............thanks karan,tumhara dil bhi bohot bada hai.kya me tumhari Freind ban sakti hu kya.
Karan...............ha q nhi mujhe khushi hongi tumhey apna freind band kar.
Divya..............thanks karan waisey mera naam divya hai.
Karan..............k
Idhar me aur divya ek doosrey se baat kar rahey they udhar babita amit se keh rahi thi.
Babita...............amit tum is ko nikaalney waaley they college se aur dekho aaj pehle hi din wo college me famous ho gaya ab tum kya karongey.
Babita ke sawaal puchney par amit kuch jawaab nhi de paaya tha q ke usko bolney ke liye hi kuch nhi tha.
Phir me ne amit vishal Aur kunal ko dekha jo udhar khadey reh kar ke mujhe ghoor rahey they.tabhi mujhe yaad aaya ke yahi sahi moka hai in logo ko aukaat me rakhney ka to me ne thora zor se divya se baat karney laga.
Karan..........Divya idhar koi to tha jo mujhe pregnant bananey waala tha aur mera rape karney waaley they.unko lag raha tha ke me ladki hu.unlogo ko batana padenga ke me ladki nhi balkey mard hu.
Phir me amit,vishal aur kunal ke pass jaaney laga aur jaatey jaatey apni shirt ki aasteen ko fold kiya jaise salman khan karta hai.idhar mujhe aata dekh teeno bhi darr gayr they q ke unlog ne dekh chukey they ke me ne 3 gundo ka kya haal kiya tha.unlog ko bhi darr lagney laga tha ke yahi haal karan hamara na karde tabhi amit ne kaha.
Amit..............chalo chalo class me jaaney ka time ho gaya hai.nhi to hum ko class me aaney ko nhi dengey baad.
Vishal...............ha chalo jaldi se.
Aur phir amit ,vishal aur kunal babita ko le kar raffoo chakkar ho gaye vaha se.
Karan.............Darpok saaley.bas kamzoro par apni dhok jamana chahtey hai.
Itne me ek ladka mere pass aaya aur mujh se krhney laga.
Ladka..............tum ne to kamaal kar diya jo un gundo ko sabak sikha kar.
Karan..............thanks
Ladka..............mera naam rocky hai aur me laxmi ka beta hu jo tumharey dad ki Freind hau.
Karan...............aap se mil kar khushi huyee.dad ne mujhe bataya tha aapke baarey.
Rocky................to kaisa raha ab tak ka pehla din college me.
Karan...............thik chal raha hai.
Rocky...............me bhi yahi padhta hu lekin hamari class alag alag hai agar tum ko kuch help chahiye hongi to mujhe keh dena.tum mujhe apna number de do.
Karan...............ha thik hai
Phir hum dono ne number exchange kiye.
Rocky..............chalo ab me chalta hu class ke liye late ho raha hai mujhe.
Karan...............k thik hai.
Phir rocky chaley gaya.rocky aur laxmi se mil kar mujhe accha lag raha tha.laxmi dad ki Freind hai aur rocky bhi mujhe bharosey ka hi ladka laga tha.aur dad ne bhi mujh se kaha tha kuch bhi help hongi laxmi aur rocky se kehna aur oopar se laxmi ek police officer bhi hai to mujhe aur bhi help hongi.
Tabhi divya mere pass aayee.
Divya................karan ab hum ko bhi class me chalna chahiye.
Karan...............ha thik hai.
Phir hum dono saath saath chalney lagey.idhar divya ke baarey me aapko batata hu.
Divya............(intro) divya ek 21 saal ki khoobsurat aur hot ladki hai.abhi divya ne ek top aur shorts pehna hai.mumbau me zyaadar ladkiya college me aisey hi kapdey pahenti hai.divya bhi ek modern ladki hai.uski shorts bhi ghutno ke oopar tak thi.jaangho se le kar nichey tak uski leg poori nangi thi.
Phir me divya ke saath jaa hi raha tha ke mujhe kisi ne awaaz di to me ruk gaya.
Ladka.............mujhe tum se kuch akeley me baat karni hai.
Us ladke ke kehney par me ne divya ko class me jaaney bola aur phir wo chali gayee.
Karan...............ha kahiye kya baat karni hai aur aap hai kon
Ladka..............mera naam Dhanush hai aur me vivek chacha ke beta hu.
Karan...............arey sorry me ne pehchana hi nhi wo kya hai na me ghar me sirf dad aur shalini aunty ko hi jaanta hu isliye aapko pehchana nhi.
Dhanush..............chalenga me bhi tum ko nhi pehchanta tha wo to dad ne tumhari pic dikhayee to me ne tum ko pehchaan liya.aur ha tum se baat karni thi mujhe.
Karan...............ha kahiye
Dhanush................dad ne mujhe tum ko 10000 rupay deney ke liye kahey hai ye paisey tum ko kaam me aayengey.
Karan...........vivek chacha ko thsnks bolna.
Dhanush..............is me thanks ki kya baat hai.anil chacha ko paralised nhi hua hota to wo tum ko pocket money detey.tum vivek chacha bhi to ab tumharey dad ki jagah hai na.
Karan.............ha
Dhanush................aur ha kisi ko batana mat ke ye paisa dad ne diye hai.agar shalini chachi ko pata chala na to wo dad ko maaf nhi karengey.
Karan................me kisi ko kuch nhi bolunga.phir se ek baar vivek chacha ko thsnks bolna.
Dhanush...............ha me dad ko bol doonga.chalo ab me chalta hu.
Karan.............k
Phir Dhanush se baat karney ke baad me class me as gaya aur apni jagah par bethney gaya to mera bag meri jagah par nhi tha itne me divya ne mujh se kaha.
Divya...............karan tum mere saath meri bench par betho last bech par mat betho.
Karan.............k thik hai.
Phir me divya ke pass chaley gaya uski bench par bryhney ke liye.bench thori choti thi to hum dono us bench par saath beth gaye.bench ke choti honey se hum dono ke badan ek doosrey ko touch ho rahey they.idhar jab babita ne mujhe divya ke saath betha dekhi to usko jalan honey lagi aur amit visha aur kunal ka bhi yahi haal tha.
Phir class me teacher aa gayee padhaney ke liye idhar abhi bhi mera badan divya ke badan ke saath touch ho raha tha aur jaisey hi touch hota mere badan me bijli chamakti.mujhe uske saath badan ka touch hona accha lag raha tha.divya ek modern ladki thi to usko isme kuch ajib nhi lag raha tha aur wo bhi mujh se chipak kar beth kar baatein kar rahi thi.lekin idhar mera bura haal ho raha tha.
Me bachpan se hi boys boarding me raha hu.udhar hi apni study poori kiya tha.bachpan se hi mujhe hamesha se hi boys ke saath rehney ko mila tha.me kabhi bhi ladki ke saath itne karib nhi betha tha.ye aaj mere liye alag hi experiance tha.jis ne kabhi kisi ladki se baat nhi kiya ho aur achanak se ladki uske bagal me Beth jaaye aur uski body jab touch ho to usme alag hi mazaa aata hai.
Freinds is update me rocky aur Dhanush ki entry huyee hai aur ye dono character kahani me ek naya mod le kar aayengey.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........05
Idhar me Divya ke saath ek hi bench par betha tha aur uske karib me.
Ab aage..............
Idhar mera badan divya se touch ho raha tha jis wajah se mere badan me aag lagi huyee thi.q ke mere liye ye pehla time tha jab me kisi ladki ke itney karib betha tha.phir aisa kartey hi college ki chutti ho gayee to me college se jaaney laga to divya ne kaha.
Divya..............karan Shaam ko tum kuch kar rahey ho kya.
karan...............Shaam ko to me free hu q kuch kaam tha kya.
Divya..............idhar ek accha pub hai.to tum mere saath chalongey kya.tum ko bhi mazaa aayenga pub me.
karan...............thik hai me dekhta hu.agar koi kaam nhi raha to me aa jaunga.
divya.............k thik hai me tum ko Shaam me 7 bajey phone karti hu.
karan..............k thik hai.
Phir me college se nikal hi raha tha ke rocky ne mujhe awaaz di to me ruk gaya .
rocky.............karan ghar jaa rahey ho kya.
karan.............Ghar nhi soch raha hu thora mumbai ghoom loo.ghar ka to tum ko malum hai kya chakkar hai.mujhe koi ghar me dekhna nhi chahta hai to ghar jaa kar kya karunga.bas raat me soney ke liye hi jaunga.
rocky...............ha to phir mere saath mere ghar chalo na.lunch kar ke tum mumbai me ghoom saktey ho.
karan..............thik hai.
Phir me rocky ke saath uske ghar par chaley gaya.rocky ki bike thi to me uske saath hi Beth kar gaya.uska ghar ek building me tha.building ke nichey police waaley they.q ke laxmi police officer thi.phir rocky ne ghar ki door bell bajayee to andar se laxmi ne door open kiya aur phir rocky ne mujhe ghar ke andar le gaya.
karan.............namastey aunty
laxmi.............namastey beta.
rocky.............maa karan ko ghar me accha nhi lag raha tha jaaney ke liye to me ne idhar le kar aa gaya.karan ko mumbai ghoomna tha to yaha se lunch kar ke yaha se ghoomney jaayenga.
Laxmi.............karan accha hua tum aa gaye.isko bhi tum apna ghar hi samajhna.chalo tum betho me tumharey liye lunch le kar aati hu.
Phir me aur rocky dining table par Beth gaye Aur phir laxmi ne humarey liye khana le kar aayee aur phir hum teeno ne khana khaya tabhi meri nazar deewar pe lagey photos par gayee.photos me dad ki pic bhi thi jis me rocky aur laxmi bhi thi.aur kuch photos to 30 saal poorani bhi thi jisme dad aur laxmi ki pic thi.
Karan..............aunty photos me to dad poorey young dikh rahey hai ye kab ki photos hai.
Laxmi...............karan ye sab photos 20 se 25 saal poorane hai aur kuch new bhi pic hai.tumharey dad aur meri dosti kam se kam 40 saal purani hai.
Karan...............
ha aunty lagta bhi hai jis tarah dad ne aapko mere baarey me bataya hai wo bas bharosa karney waaley ko hi bata sakta hai.dad ko aap par poora vishwas hau.
Rocky..............mom pata hai aapko aaj gunday karan ko maarna chahtey they.
Laxmi................kya konse gunday karan.mujhe bataya q nhi pehle.un gundo ki itni himmat ke tum ko maarney ki koshish ki.
Karan...............arey nhi wo mujhe nhi college ki ladki ko maarney aaye they.
Laxmi................lekin karan next time se tum se koi bhi panga le mujh ko bolna police station le jaa kar ke acchi tarikey se dhunayee karungi me.
Karan................ha aunty.
Phir hum logo ka lunch ho gaya to me ghar se jaaney laga to rocky ne kaha.
Rocky...............karan tum mumbai ghoomongey lekin tumharey pass bike ya gaadi hau kya.
Karan...............abhi to filhaal kuch nhi hai.bas se travel kar raha hu me.
Rocky...............karan tum bas se to zindagi me kabhi bhi mumbai nhi ghoom paongey.ek kaam karo mere pass ek aur bike hai wo tum use kar lo.
Laxmi...............ha karan wo bike tum le lo aur tum ko college jaaney me aasani bhi hongi.
Karan................ok thik hai.
Phir rocky ne mujhe bike di jis se me mumbai ghoomney ke liye nikal gaya.phir mumbai ghoomtey ghoomtey Shaam Ho gayee thi.abhi lagbhag 7 bhi baj chukey they tabhi Divya ka phone aaya mujhe to me ne phone uthaya.
Karan................ha divya bolo
Divya...............karan kya socha tum ne chalongey mere saath pub me.
Karan...............ha divya me aata hu tumharey saath me.
Divya...............thik hai me tumhey Enjoy pub me milti hu jo bandra me hi hai tum bhi waha aa jao.
Karan..............thik hai divya.
Phir me bike le kar bandra aa gaya.mujhe jaaney ka mann to nhi tha lekin ghar jaa kar bhi kya karta.mera chehra dekhney se sab dukhi hotey isliye me pub me chaley aaya.phir pub ke pass aa kar apni bike ko rukaya.pub ka naam tha enjoy pub.me pub ke gate ke paas aa kar khada ho gaya tha.pub ke paas jitni bhi ladkiya thi mujhe hi dekh rahi thi.q ke me dikhney me handsome hu aur dashing bhi.tabhi ek ladki ne kaha.
Ladki..................hello.
Karan..............hy
Ladki..............kya tum mere saath pub me chalongey.waisa mera naam kareena hai.
Karan..............sorry me apni freind ka intezaar kar raha hu.
Ladki...............dekho tum pachtongey.me hot hu aur tum bhi hum dono ki jodi acchi rahengi.
Karan.................bola to me kisi ka intezaar kar raha hu.
Sach me wo ladki bohot hot thi.usne ek black colour ka top pehni thi jo backless tha.dikhney me bhi itom lag rahi thi.
Abhi me us se baat kar raha tha ke itne me divya aa gayee aur usne mujh se kaha.
Divya...............karan kya hua
Karan..............kuch nhi divya.
Karan..............me jis ka intezaar kar raha tha wo aa gayee hai ab tum jaa sakti ho.
Phir wo ladki kuch nhi boli aur waha se chali gayee tabhi divya ne kaha
Divya..................karan hua kya hai bataongey mujhe.
Karan.................me idhar aa kar tumhara intezaar kar raha tha tabhi ye ladki mere pass aayee aur krhnry lagi ke tum mere saath pub me chal saktey ho.tum hot ho aur me bhi hot hu hum dono ki jodi acchi rahengi.
Jaisa hi me ne ye kaha divya hasney lagi aur krhnry lagi.
Divya................karan wo ladki ka naam karina hai.aur uska nature aisa hi hai.usko jo lagta hai wo bol deti hai.lekin dil ki acchi ladki hai.agar wo keh rahi hai ke tum hot ho wo sahi keh rahi hai.abhi tum mere saath chalo andar nhi to phir se koi doosri ladki aa jayengi tum ko phir se apney saath leney ke liye.
Karan.............k thik hai chalo andar phir.
Phir hum pub ke andar gaye jaha par sab dance rahey they.sab apni life ko enjoy kar rahey they.ladkiya bhi apney boy freinds ke saath aayee thi.har jagah par khushi ka mahol tha.songs bhi ek dum acchey baja raha tha Dj.phir me beer counter ke pass mujhe divya ne le kar aur phir kehney lagi.
Divya................karan kya piyongey beer ya visky
Karan.............no thanks divya tum hi piyo.
Divya................karan tum pitey nhi ho kya
Karan...............nhi me to pub me bhi nhi jaata hu.lekin tum ne kaha to me aa gaya.tum enjoy karo me hu idhar hi.
Divya...............thik hai.
Phir divya ne beer piti rahi tabhi meri nazar us hi ladki par gayee jo mujhe pub ke bahar mili.wo ladki bhi madmast ho kar beer pi rahi thi aur dance kar rahi thi.wo ladki to poorey nashey me thi.aur uske pass 3 ladkey bhi they jo us ladki ke aagey pichey they.aur uski body ki touch kar rahey they.wo ladki nashey me thi to usko kuch samajh nhi aa raha tha.itne me mene divya se kaha.
Karan................divya wo ladki karina hai na wo to poorey nashey me hai.aur uske saath kuch ladkey usko touch kar rahey hai.
Divya................karan wo ladkey uske hi freind hongey aur ye sab pub me chalta hai.
Phir divya beer piney me busy ho gayee.pgir wo ladko ko me ne dhyaan se dekha to ladko ki nazar kisi doosri taraf thi jab me ne unki nazar ka picha kiya to mujhe amit dikhayee diya jo un ladko ko ishara kar raha tha.me ye dekh kar shocked ho gaya tha q ke amit us ladki ko q pareshan kar Raha tha.tabhi phir se me ne wo ladki ko dekha to mujhe karina kidhar bhi dikhayee nhi di.aur wo teeno ladkey bhi mujhe nhi dikh rahey they.aur jab me ne amit ko dekhney laga to amit bhi gayab ho chuka tha.
Mujhe laga kuch to daal me kaala hai to me us ladki ko dhoondhney laga.lekin mujhe kareena kidhar bhi nhi dikh rahi thi.me ne poorey pub me dhoondh liya tha.tabhi mujhe pub me ek door dikha jo bahar ki taraf jaa raha tha.me us door ki taraf gaya to me pub se bahar aa chuka tha.bahar aaya to mujhe kareena dikhi aur wo teeno ladkey bhi lekin is wakt teeno ladko ke chehrey par mask tha.aur wo teeno ladkey kareena ko gaadi me zabardasti betha rahey they.me phataphat un ladko ke pass gaya aur unse kaha.
Karan...............chor do is ladki ko nhi to zameen me gaad dunga tum ko.
1 ladka...............yaha se nikal ja nhi to tujh ko shamshan me pohcha dengey.
Kareena.............
accha hua tum aa gaye ye mujhe kidnap kar rahey they.
Kareena ko sahi se bola bhi nhi jaa raha tha q ke wo poorey nashey me jo thi.aur uske sir par chot bhi aa gayee thi.shayed gaadi me daalney ki koshish me usko lagta hai lag gaya tha.aur uski chot se halka halka khoon bhi nikal raha tha. Tabhi ek ladka pichey se aaya aur usne mujh par pichey se waar kiya dandey se jis se me nichey gir gaya.aur jis ne vaar kiya tha uske bhi chehrey par mask tha.aur mujhe ye to amit hi lag raha tha.ab kul 4 log they mujhe maarney ke liye.me jhat se khada hua aur jis ne mujhe maara tha me ne uske mooh par punch maara jis se uske chehrey se khoon nikalney laga aur mask par bhi khoon lag gaya tha.itne mee in teeno ladko ko maarney ke liye aagey badha to teeno ladkey bhaag gaye.aur phir me ne jis ko punch maara usko maarney ke liye pichey muda to wo bhi bhaag gaya tha.me uska picha karney laga hi tha ke kareena bhi nichey gir gayee q ke usne bohot si sharaab pi thi jis wajah se wo behosh ho gayee thi aur phir usko jaha par chot lagi thi us par hi wo zameen se gir gayee jis se uske chehrey se aur bhi khoon nikalney laga.
Me ab phataphat uske pass pohancha aur usko uthaney ki koshish karney laga lekin kareena ko hosh nhi aaya to me ne usko utha kar apni bike par le aaya aur phir usko bike par pichey bethaya aur usko ek hospital me le kar aa gaya.mujhey jo hospital dikha me usme le kar jaaney laga q ke kareena ke sir se khoon jo beh raha tha.me jo hospital me le kar aaya wo hospital to bohot bada tha.aisa lag hi nhi raha tha ke wo hospital hai balkey kisi five star hotel lag raha tha.
Phir hospital me doctor ke pass gaya aur doctor ne usko ward me shift kiya q ke kareena behosh thi aur khoon bhi nikal raha tha.me idhar hi bahar beth gaya tha.me yahi soch raha tha ke amit q is ladki ko kidnap kar raha tha.mujhe to amit kuch sahi ladka lag nhi raha hai.aur oopar se babita uski freind hai mujhe amit par nazar rakhni padengi.itne me nurse aayee aur mujh se kehney lagi.
Nurse...............wo ladki ka kab se phone baj raha hai to aap phone par baat kar lo.aur ha counter par bill bhar do.doctor ne us ladki ki dressing kar di hai aur injection bhi de diya hai usko jald hi hosh aa jayenga.
Karan...............k thik hai.
Phir me ne phone uthaya jo kareena ka tha aur mom ke naam se phone aa raha tha.
K mom...............kareena kidhar ho tum.kab se tum ko phone laga rahi hu.
Karan................kareena abhi hospital me hai aur mere pass kareena ka phone hai.
K mom..............kareena hospital me hai.lekin q aur tum kon ho aur tumharey pass uska phone kaisey aaya.
Karan.................mera naam karan hai.aap is hospital me aa jaiye aap ko sab bata doonga.
K mom................ K thik hai me abhi aati hu.
Phir phone par baat karney ke baad me counter par gaya aur jab bill pata chala to wo nikla 6000 rupay.
Karan................itna kaisey bill hua.sirf dressing aur injection deney ka 6000.
Nurse................sir aap ki patient behosh thi usko hosh me laaney ke liye to itna kharcha hota hi hai.
Karan...............thik hai.
Phir me ne 6000 rupay de diya.avhi mere pass sirf 4000 rupay hi baj gaye.subah hi dhanush ne mujhe 10000 rupay diye they.itne me phir se kareena ke phone par phone aaya to me ne utha liya.
K mom............me aa gayee hu tum kidhar ho.
Karan..............me reception par hu.
K mom.............k thik hai
Phir itne me ek aurat aati huyee dikhi.aur ye aurat bhi police ke kapdo me thi.shayed ye police waali thi.aur dikhney me 43 saal ki thi aur ek dum hot lag rahi thi.itne me wo aurat mere paas aaye aur mujh se kehney lagi.
Aurat................tum hi karan ho kya
Karan.............ha me hi karan hu aap kon
Aurat.............me kareena ki mom hu aur mera naam meghna hai.
Karan...............k,kareena abhi andar hai aur behosh hai.
Meghna................kareena hospital me kaisey aayee aur kya hua hai usko aur tum kya kareena ke boy freind ho kya.
Karan...............arey nhi me to kareena ko jaanta bhi nhi hu.
Phir me ne Meghna ko poori baat bata diya.
Meghna................thanks karan.agar tum nhi hotey to aaj meri beti ka kidnap ho jaati.
Itney me nurse andar se aayee aur kehney lagi
Nurse................patient ko hosh aa gaya hai aap mil saktey ho abhi.
Meghna................k
Phir Meghna kareena se milney gayee aur saath me me bhi gaya andar.andar kareena ko hosh aa gaya tha.
Meghna................kareena ab tum kaisi ho.
Kareena..............me thik hu maa.lekin me yaha kaisey.
Meghna.............tum ko karan ne le kar aaya hai idhar.tum behosh ho gayee thi pub ke bahar .tum ko kidnap kar ke gunday le kar jaa rahey they wo to bhala ho karan ka.
Kareena............ha abhi mujhe yaad aaya.mujhe to 3 ladkey kidnap kar ke le jaa rahey they.me us wakt nashey me thi wo to accha hua inka ke inho ne mujhe bacha liya.
Meghna...............me ne tum ko kitney baar boli hu ke itna daroo mat piya karo.lekin tum meri kabhi sunti hi nhi hai.karan me to isko samjha samjha kar pareshan ho gayee hu.
Kareena................kya maa aap karan ke saamney mujhe chilla rahi ho.karan mere baarey me kya sochenga.
Karan................arey aap aaram se baat kariye abhi to aap hosh me aayee hu.abhi aap aaram kariye.mam mujhe aap se kuch baat karni hai.
Meghna................ha bolo na
Karan ................idhar nhi bahar akeley me.
Meghna...............k thik hai
Phir me meghna ke saath bahar aa gaya.
Karan...............aapko kis par shak hai kya aapki beti ko kon kidnap kar sakta hai.
Meghna.............nhi karan lekin me unko dhoondh loongi.wo mujh se nhi bach saktey hai.me poori police force ko laga doongi unko dhoondhney me.
Karan...............k, mujhe aap se ek aur baat karni hai.lekin aap plz bura mat maanna.
Meghna.................ha kaho na karan
Karan.............mam kareena ke treatment me 6000 rupay kharch ho gaye hai.ye raha is ka bill agar aap mujhe de dengey to accha ho jaayenga q ke mere pass zyaada paisey nhi hai.
Meghna................arey ha q nhi.
tum ne meri beti ki jaan bachayee hai to tum ko zarur milengey.lekin abhi mere pass sirf 2000 hi hai.
Karan...............chalenga mam
Meghna..............karan tum 2000 abhi le lo.aur ye mera card hai tum kal ghar aa kar poora paisa le lrna.
Karan................k thik hai.
Karan...............mam me abhi chalta hu.mujhe late ho raha hai.ksl me aapke ghar aa kar le loonga paisey.
Meghna...............k karan aur thanks ha meri beti ki jaan bachaney ke liye.
Karan...............k
Phir me hospital se chaley gaya itne me meghna phir se room me aa gayee.
Kareena...............mom karan kidhar gaya.
Meghna.............wo to chaley gaya.usko late ho raha tha.
Kareena.............mom aap ne q jaaney diya.mujhe baat karni thi aur us se contact number lena tha .aap ne mujh se begair kaisey jaaney diya.mujhe karan se kitni saari baatein karni thi.
Meghna..............tum to aisa react kar rahi ho jaisey ke tum karan se pyaar karney lagi ho.
Kareena..............ha mujhe wo pehli hi nazar me us se pyaar ho gaya tha.aur me ne isliye hi pub me us se jaa kar baat karni chahi.lekin baat na kar paayee.
Meghna...............ha to kal karan aayenga to mil lena wo paisey leney ke liye aaney waala hai.
Kareena..............maa aap sach keh rahi ho na.
Meghna...............ha kal wo 7 bajey tak aayenga.ab tu aaram kar le.
Kareena...............k thik hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........06
Me kareena ki maa Meghna ko bye bol kar hospital se nikla gaya.
Ab aage.............
Me hospital me meghna ko bye bol kar sidha ghar ki taraf badh gaya aur karib 15 minute me ghar me aa gaya.idhar sab dinner kar rahey they lekin me kisi ko begair boley kuch apney room me aa gaya aur phir sidha fresh ho gaya.me bathroom se naha kar nikla tha aur apna badan ko saaf kar ke me underwear pahen kar ke sidha room me aa gaya aur apney kapdey bag me se nikaal kar pahen ne laga.abhi me sirf underwear me hi tha tabhi achanak se mere room ka door open hua aur room ke andar sunita aa gayee thi jo mere liye dinner le kar aayee thi.jaisey hi Sunita ne mujhe underwear me dekha to shocked ho gayee thi q ke mere underwear ke andar mera lund khada tha aur underwear me hi bamboo bana hua tha.sunita ki nazar mere hi lund par thi.jab me ne dekha ke sunita mere hi lund ko dekh rahi hai to mera lund aur bhi khada ho gaya tha underwear ke andar.jisey sunita dekhtey hi rahi thi.
Tabhi nichey se kisi ne sunita ko awaaz di to uska dhyaan mere lund se hata aur awaaz ki taraf gaya.me ne bhi phat se apney lund par haath rakh diya aur apney lund ko chupa liya.itne me sunita ne kaha.
sunita...............karan khaana hai kha lena.
karan...............k aunty
Phir sunita jaaney lagi to me ne apna haath apney lund se hata liya jisey sunita ne dekh liya aur phir wo door Par gayee to phir se meri taraf palti aur phir sunita ne kaha.
sunita...............karan jaldi khana khana nhi to thanda ho jaayenga.
Sunita ki awaaz suntey hi me bhi uski taraf palta aur me ne kaha.
karan...............k aunty.
Is baar jab me palta to mera haath apney lund par nhi tha aur yahi sunita shayed dekhna chahti thi.ab sunita ki nazar phir se mere lund par gayee aur uske chehrey par ek halki si muskurahat aa gayee thi.jab mujhe pata chala ke sunita mere lund ko dekh rahi hai phir se to me ne apna haath phir se lund par rakh diya.aur jaisey hi lund par haath rakha to wo mujhe dekhey begair hi nichey chali gayee.
Sunita ka figure to ek dum vidya balan jaisa hai.usko jo bhi chodenga uski to chandi hi chandi hai.phir jaisey hi Sunita gayee to me ne bhi dinner kiya aur darvaza band kar ke so gaya.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli aur phir me fresh hua.fresh ho kar me sidha college me chaley gaya q ke mujhe dekhna tha ke me ne kareena se bachaya tha wahi amit tha aur me ne ek punch bhi maara tha aur us se chehrey se khoon bhi nikal raha tha.mujhe dekhna tha ke agar amit ke chehrey par bhi chot ke nishaan hongey to wo raat waala nakaabposh zarur amit honga.isliye me sach jaan ne ke liye begair nashta ke chaley gaya.
College pohcha to me ne bike ko park kiya aur phir apni class me aa gaya itne me mujhe divya mil gayee.
Divya...............karan kal tum pub se kaha gayab ho gaye they me tum ko dhoondh rahi thi.
kara...............sorry divya vo kal kaam aa gaya tha.mujhe batao amit aaya hai kya aaj college.
Divya..............me ne usko dekhi nhi abhi tak.shayed class me honga.
karan...............thik hai chalo class me dekhtey hai wo aaya hai ya nhi.
Divya.............karan aakhir baat kya hai tum usey q dhoondh rahey ho.
karan............baad me bataunga.tum pehle chalo to sahi.
Phir me divya ke saath class me chaley gaya.class me aaya to mujhe amit kidhar bhi nhi dikhayee diya.abhi me class me aaya hi tha ke wo miss padhaney aa gaye to mujhe aur divya ko bench par bethns padh gaya.
karan............Divya ye miss ka naam kya hai.
Divya...............ye miss ka naam hai alisha.
karan.............k thik hai.
Phir alisha miss hum ko padhney lagi.abhi uska period khatam honey me sirf 10 minute hi baaki tha lekin ab tak amit ka kuch bhi thikana nhi tha.mera shak ab yakeen me badal gaya tha ke karishma ko kidnap karney waala ladka aur koi nhi balkey amit hi tha.abhi me amit ke baarey me soch hi raha tha ke itne me class me amit aa gaya aur kehney laga.
amit................may i come in mam
alisha............yes come in
Phir amit class me aaya to alisha ne kaha.
alisha.............amit tum ko ye face par chot kaisey lagi.
amit..............mam wo kal accident ho gaya tha.
alisha..............ok jao betho bench par.
Jab me ne amit ka chehra dekha to usko us hi jagah par chot lagi thi jaha par me ne kal raat me punch maara tha.ab mujhe poora yakeen ho gaya tha ke amit ne hi kareena ko kidnap karney ki koshish ki thi.
Agar ye kareena ko kidnap kar raha tha to jo ye dikhata hai ke me student hu ye student nhi mujhe to gunda lagta hai ya phir paiso ke liye kaam karney waala koi gunda.
mujhe to iske plan ke baarey me pata lagana hi honga.
Phir itney me alisha ne kaha.
alisha..............students aap sabhi ko ek announcement deni thi.
students.................miss kya announcement hai
alisha.................students hamara ek workshop honey waala hai Lonavla me to aap kuch students ko hum ne select kiya hai workshop ke liye.to jis jis students ko bhi select kiya hai unlogo ko aana honga workshop ke liye bhi.
students.............to mam konse wo students hai jinko select kiya gaya hai.
alisha...............is class se total 10 students hai.jin me amit,kunal,vishal,divya,babita,
suman,rahul,aarti,ananya aur karan bhi hai.to aap logo ko parso ke din workshop me aana honga.hum ko Lonavla me ek din rukna honga.hum ek hotel me rahengey aur hum 30 logo ke liye ek mini bus bhi karney waaley hai.baaki ke students doosri class ke bhi students rahengey.
amit.............ok mam
alisha...............ha to aap sab parso ke din ready rehna hum college se hi Lonavla ke liye niklengey.
babita...............k miss
Phir alisha miss ka period khatam ho gaya to wo chali gayee to me ne divya se kaha.
karan.............divya ye amit ko tum kab se jaanti ho.
divya..............yahi kareeb teen mahino se.amit to new admission tha is college me.me babita aur baaki sab to amit ko karib teen mahino se jaantey hai.
karan..............accha aur kuch bata sakti ho kya amit ke baarey me
divya.................ha amit ne jab se college join kiya hai tab se sirf wo babita se hi baat karta hai.aur uske saath hi rehta hai.aur ab babita bhi amit ke hi close rehti hai.dono ko dekh kar lagta hi nhi hai ke dono ek doosrey ko teen mahino se jaantey hai .
karan..............accha to amit sidha college me aaney ke baad babita se hi freindship kiya tha kya.
divya..............ha lekin tum aaj amit ke baarey me itni inquiry q kar rahey ho.
karan..............kuch khaas nhi bas aisey hi.
Phir aisey hi 2 lecture ho gaye aur itney me recess bhi ho gayee.to me canteen ke pass aa gaya aur udhar khada hi tha ke mujhe amit aata hua dikha to me ne usko awaaz di to wo mere pass aaya.
Amit................kya hua mujhe q bulaya tu ne
karan...............tumhara accident hua na bas tumhari tabiyat ke baarey me hi puchney bulaya tha.ab tumhari chot kaisi hai
amit...............chot acchi hai ab.chota mota accident hua tha isliye mujhe zyaada laga nhi.
karan............ha kal me ne poori takat se punch nhi maara tha.agar poori takat se maarta na to tumhara chehra pehchanney me bhi nhi aata.
Mere aisa kehtey hi Amit darr gaya tha.
amit................tum kehna kya chahtey ho.
karan.............mujhe to laga tha tum samajhdaar ho.meri baat ko samajh gaye hongey.to ye bewakufana harkat q kar rahey ho.
amit..............is ka matlab tum ko pehle se pata tha ke me hi hu wo mask waala ladka.
karan...............ha me ne tum ko kal hi pub me dekh chuka tha.aur ye bhi dekha tha ke tum hi unteeno ladko ko isharo me direction de rahey they.
amit...............iska matlab tha ke tum ko malum tha ke me hi mask waala ladka hu.phir bhi tum ne mujhe maara.tumhari himmat kaisey huyee mujhe maarney ki.
karan..............bhosdikey himmat ki baat to karna bhi mat.agar mujhe gussa aayenga na to tujhe idhar hi maarunga aur koi bhi mujhe rokney nhi aayenga.
amit.................bastard tujhe kya lagta hai tu ne kal un teen gundo ko maara to tu hero ban gaya.me kal hi tujhe maar deta lekin tu un gundo ko maar kar college ka hero ban gaya tha aur us wakt agar me tujhe touch bhi karta na to me sab ki nazro ke saamney villain banta.
karan...........ha to me kal hero tha aaj nhi hu.chal phir dekhtey hai kon hero hai aur kon villain.
Mera itna kehtey hi Amit ne mera collar pakda to me ne bhi amit ka collar ko pakad liya itne me babita ne chilla kar kaha.
babita...............bastard collar chod amit ka.teri himmat kaisey huyee amit ka collar pakadney ki.
Babita ke kehney par me ne apna haath amit ke collar se hata liya.
amit.................babita karan keh raha tha ke me tujh se baat na karu aur na hi tera freind rahu.me ne jab manaa kiya to karan ne meri collar pakad liya to me ne bhi isko collar pakad liya.
karan..............ye jhooth keh raha hai me ne aisa kuch nhi bola hu.
babita...............mujhe malum hai kon saccha hai kon jhootha.amit chalo canteen me mujhe bhook lagi hai.
amit...............ha babita sirf ek minute ha.tum aagey jao me aata Hu.
babita..................k
Phir babita waha se canteen ki aur chali gayee phir amit ne mujh se kaha.
amit................karan tujhe malum tha ke me mask me tha phir bhi tu ne kal mujhe maara.aur tu ne mujhe maar kar ke apni zindagi ki bohot badi galti ki hai.
karan.................ha to kya kar lega be tu.
amit................me tujhe kuch nhi karunga.mujhe malum padh gaya hai ke tujhe babita ki bohot care karta hai.aur tu uske aagey nhi jaa sakta aur na hi usko taklif me dekh sakta hai.to teri galti ka sila teri behan babita ko uthana padega
karan................bhosdikey agar babita ko kharoch bhi aayee na to tujhe zinda gaad doonga.
amit...............tu kuch nhi kar sakta hai.q ke babita ko mujh par poora bharosa hai.agar tu ne mujhe touch bhi kiya na to me babita ko bol doonga.ab dekh me babita ke saath kya karta hu.
karan.................agar teri wajah se babita ki aankho me aansu bhi aaye na to me sach kehta hu amit tujhe koi bhi bacha nhi paayenga.isliye teri bhalai hai ke tu babita ki zindagi se chala jaa.
Amit...............tu dhamki de raha hai mujhe.dekh abhi me Lonavla me kya karta hu babita ke saath.babita ka ye hashr karunga ke wo apney zinda honey par pachtayengi.
Jaisey hi Amit ne kaha mujhe gussa aa gaya to me ne phir se collar pakda aur jaisey hi pakda babita ne dekh liya aur mujh ko chilla kar kehney lagi.
babita..................tujhe samajh nhi aata hai kya.q meri zindagi aur mere freinds aur family me interfare kar raha hai.tera ab bas bohot ho gaya hai mom se teri shikayat karni hi padengi.
ab agli baar se tu ne mujhe ya mere freinds ko pareshan karney ki koshish ki to bhool jaungi ke tu mere dad ki najayaz aulaad hai.
Itna kehtey hi babita ne amit ka haath pakad kar canteen me le gayee.amit jaatey jaatey mujh par hasney laga.me ab gehri soch me padh gaya ke amit kya karney waala hai babita ke saath me Lonavla me.wo jis tarah se kareena ko kidnap kar raha tha kahi waisa hi kuch babita ke saath na kar de.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update........07
Idhar amit mujh par has kar babita ke saath chala gaya. Ab aage..........
Me ab yahi soch raha tha ke amit babita ke saath kya karney waala hu.agar usne kuch ulta kar diya babita ke saath to me dad ko kya jawaab doonga.dad ne to mujhe unke parivaar ki raksha karney ke liye bulaye they agar me babita ko amit se nhi bacha paaya to mera idhar aana poora bekaar ho jaayenga.me ab isi uljhan me tha.
Amit ke baarey me sochtey sochtey mera poora din nikal gaya tha.me amit ke plan ke baarey me soch hi raha tha.mujhe uske plan ke baarey me jaankari chahiye thi lekin me ab poori tarah blank ho gaya tha.phir me ab ghar par aa gaya jaha par babita ne sab ko bata diya tha ke me amit ko pareshan kar Raha hu.jo bhi amit ne babita ko mere baarey me jhooth bola tha wo sab babita ne ghar par aa kar bata diya tha.me jaisey hi ghar ke andar gaya to mujhe udhar hi rukney ke liye keh diya aur phir shalini(step mom) ne mujh se kaha.
shalini..............tum ko kitney baar kaha hai ke tum apney kaam se kaam rakho.hamarey parivaar ke androoni maamlo me tum ko ghoosney ki zarurat nhi hai.
babita..............ha maa aur ye bastard mujhe amit se door karney ke liye amit ko keh raha tha aur usko maarney bhi waala tha.wo to accha hua ke me waha par aa gayee nhi to ye amit ko maar hi deta
Karan..............amit accha ladka nhi hai.wo ek gunda hai.kal me ne usko ek ladki ko kidnap kartey huye dekha hu.aur amit ne mujhe ye bhi kaha tha ke wo babita ko Lonavla me haani pohchaney waala hai isliye me ne usko maara hu.me bas Yahi chahta hu ke tum us se door raho.
Babita...............maa ye jhooth keh raha hai.amit ek accha ladka hai.karan usko badnaam karney ki koshish kar raha hai.mujhe to lagta hai karan amit se jalta hai.mujhe tum apney haal par chod do.
shalini...............me tum ko ek aakhri baar kehti hu.hum ko apney haal par chod do.agar agli baar se tum ne hamarey androoni maamlo aur parivaar ke logo me interfare kiya to mujh se bura koi nhi honga.wo to me anil ki wajah se tum ko jhel rahi hu.nhi to tum ko dhakkey maar kar ghar se nikalti.
Itna kehtey hi shaalini apney room me chali gayee.shalini ke pichey pichey sab log apney apney room me jaaney lagey.idhar me dad ke room me chala gaya unse milney ke liye to dad apney room me letey huye they.q ke ghar me wo sab ke saamney paralised honey ka natak kar rahey they lekin jaise hi mujhe dekha to wo bed par Beth gaye aur phir mujhe dad ne kaha.
Anil..............kya hua karan tujhe shalini chilla q rahi thi
karan.............kuch nhi dad aap is ka tension mat lo aap apni tabiyat ka dhyaan rakhiye.
anil...............me thik hu.me ne poori baat sun liya hu.agar tum ko amit par shak lag raha hai to uski poori investigation karo.
karan................ha dad
anil...................aur mujhe lagta hai ke jo bhi mujh ko maarna chahta hai wo babita,shalini aur Sonam ko bhi pareshan ya phir maarney ki koshish karengey isliye mujhe to amit par bhi shak hota hai.
karan.................ha dad mujhe amit ke oopar shak to hai q ke usko aaye huye 3 mahiney hi huye hai aur jab se aaya hai babita ke saath hi chipka hua hai.aur aaj usne mujhe kaha hai ke wo babita ko Lonavla me kuch aisa karenga ke babita ne kabhi socha bhi nhi honga.
anil...............ha to babita ko jaaney nhi dena chahiye na phir Lonavla me.
karan.............dad agar me kahu to meri koi baat maanenga nhi.abhi to sab meri baat jhuthi hi lagney waali hai.aur aap bhi nhi bol saktey hai q ke aap sab ke saamney paralised honey ka natak kar rahey hai to aap bhi nhi keh saktey hai.
anil.................to ab kya karna hai mujhe to babita ki bohot tension ho rahi hai kahi amit usko kuch kar na de
karan...............dad aap tension mat lijiye me hu na abhi.abhi aap aaram karo me kuch sochta hu.
Anil..............k karan
Phir me dad ke room se nikal kar apney room me aa gaya.aur phir aa kar apney room me so gaya aur sidha Shaam me 7 bajey uth gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf kareena mera intezaar kar rahi thi uske ghar par aaney ke liye.q ke me ne Meghna ko kaha tha ke me aaj apney baaki ke paisey leney aaney waala hu.lekin idhar babita ke tension ki wajah se nhi jaa paaya.kareena ki aankhey mere hi intezaar me thi lekin me to jaa nhi paaya tha.abhi 7 bhi baj gaye they.kareena ab bechain ho rahi thi.tabhi usne meghna se kaha.
kareena................mom aap to keh rahi thi ke karan aaney waala hai paisey leney ke liye to abhi tak q nhi aaya hai wo.
meghna...............kareena me bhi uski hi raah dekh rahi hu.usne to kaha tha ke wo aayenga lekin aaya q nhi mujhe samajh me nhi aa raha hai.
kareena..................mom aap mujh se jhooth to nhi bol rahey ho na.aap ko karan ne sach me kaha tha na ke karan aaney waala hai.kahi aap ne kal mujhe jhooth to nhi bola hai na.
meghna...............me q tujh se jhooth bolungi.usne kaha tha ke wo aayenga abhi wo nhi aaya to me kya kar sakti hu.
kareena..................mom me pub se ho kar aati hu kahi karan kal ki tarah waha aaj phir se na aaya ho.agar wo idhar aaye to mujhe phone karna aur mujh se miley begair jaaney nhi dena.
Itna kehtey hi kareena phataphat pub ki taraf badh gayee.
Idhar me apney room me tha tabhi mujhe divya ka phone aaya to me ne phone ko utha liya.
divya...............karan aaj aa rahey ho na pub me
karan..............sorry divya aaj nhi aa paunga.mera aaj mood nhi hai aaney ka.
divya.............arey kya karan tum kal bhi begair boley chaley gaye aur aaj tum nhi aa rahey ho.plz aa jao na.
karan...............
thik hai ek kaam karo tum pub me chaley jaao agar mera mood thik ho gaya to me aa jaunga.
Divya...............thik hai karan me tumhara intezaar karungi.
karan...............k
Mujh se baat karney ke baad divya pub me jaaney ke liye nikal gayee.idhar par kareena bhi pub me pohoch gayee thi.kareena ne poorey pub me mujhe dhoondha lekin me usko kidhar bhi mila nhi q ke me to ghar par tha.mujhe na milta dekh kareena ko tension aa raha tha kareena mujhe paaglo ki tarah dhoondh rahi thi.jab uski saari ummeedey toot gayee to usko divya dikhi aur wo phataphat divya ke pass aayee.
Kareena...............accha hua divya tum mil gayee mujhe tum se kuch zaruri baat karni thi.
divya...............kya baat karni thi kareena.
Kareena...............kal tum karan ke saath aayee thi na mujhe us se milna hai tum jaldi batao wo kidhar hai.
Divya................tum karan ka naam kaisey jaanti hu tum to kal hi us se mili thi na.
Phir kareena ne poori kahani divya ko bata di.
Divya................accha isliye karan kal pub se chaley gaya tha kya.
kareena...............ha to mujhe batao na wo kidhar hai.aur kaha milenga.
Divya.................wo to shayed aaj lagta hai nhi aa payenga.abhi meri baat huyee thi uska mood nhi hai aaney ka.ha kal tum college me mil sakti ho.wo bhi mere hi college me padhta hai.
kareena...............accha to wo tumharey college me padhta hai.
Divya.................ha,arey lekin kal bhi tum us se nhi mil sakti ho.hum kal education tour ke liye Lonavla jaa rahey hai.to kal bhi tum nhi mil sakti ho.
kareena................to agar kisi ko Lonavla jaana honga students ke saath to kaisey jaa saktey hai.
divya..............uske liye to college principle ki permission leni hongi.lekin principle bhi usko hi permission dengi jo college me padhta hai.lekin tum q puch rahi ho.
Kareena..............bas aisey hi.chalo ab me chalti hu.bye
divya...............k. bye
Phir kareena pub se nikal kar sidha ghar par aa gayee aur phir Meghna se kehney lagi.
kareena................mom karan aaya tha kya idhar par.
meghna................nhi aaya hai abhi tak
kareena................mom aap ############ is college ke principle ko jaantey ho na.
meghna..............ha jaanti hu.kisi case me meri us se mulakaat huyee thi to jab se jaan pehchaan hai meri lekin hua kya hai.
kareena..................ha to mom mera admission us college me karalo kal ke kal aur principle se baat kar ke mujhe bhi Lonavla jaaney ke liye baat kar lo
meghna.................lekin tu pehle se doosrey college me padh rahi hai na to phir tujhe q doosrey college me padhna hai.
kareena...............q ke me jis college me abhi padhti hu waha karan nhi hai isliye
meghna................kahi tum ko karan se pyaar to nhi hua hai na.
kareena.................mom mujhe to karan se pehli mulakat me hi pyaar ho gaya tha aur jab kal karan ne mujhe bachaya kidnap honey se to aur bhi mera pyaar gehra ho gaya tha.isliye mom aap mera kal ke kal admission karao karan ke college me aur principle se baat kar ke mujhe bhi kal lonavla jaaney ke liye manaa lo.
meghna.................thik hai me baat karti hu principle se.
Idhar mujhe kal ke liye tension ho raha tha ke kal amit kya karney waala hai babita ke saath me.itne me sunita ne bhi mere liye dinner le kar aayee aur phir me dinner kar ke so gaya.
Agli subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli me jhat se fresh hua aur ek bag me 2 Jodi kapda daal kar college ke liye nikal gaya.aur phir college me pohcha to ek mini bus college ke compound me khadi thi.idhar hum jitney bhi selected students they wo bhi aa gaye they.rocky aur Dhanush bhi shayed Lonavla aa rahry they.amit bhi apni paltan ke saath aa gaya tha.divya aur babita bhi aa gayee thi.phir alisha mam ne hum sab ko ek line me khada kiya aur kehney lagi.
alisha.................sab ek line me khadey ho jao aur Lonavla me sab discipline me rahengey.mujhe zara si bhi kisi ki complaint nhi aani chahiye.
Divya...............k mam
alisha...............thik hai aap sab abhi bus me beth jaao.
Phir sab mini bus me bethney lagey they.me last me tha to me bus ke andar jaa raha tha tabhi alisha mam ne mujh se kaha.
alisha...............karan tum first waali seat par bethna me bhi vahi par Beth rahi hu mujhe tum se kuch baat karni hai.
karan...............ok mam
Me abhi bus me jaa hi raha tha ke itne me kisi ne mujhe awaaz di to me pichey mud kar Dekha to mujhe kareena dikhayee di.
karan...............kareena tum yaha kya kar rahi ho.
kareena............me bhi Lonavla aa rahi hu.
alisha.............accha to tum hi ho kareena.
kareena..............ha me hu aur new admission li hu me ne is collrge me.
alisha..................ha principle mam ne mujhe aaj subah me hi bataya tha.accha to chalo bas me beth jao abhi hum Lonavla ke liye nikal rahey hai.
Phir kareena bus me chadh gayee jisey divya dekh kar shocked ho gayee thi q ke divya ne kareena ko yaha expect nhi kiya tha.
Next............Dhamaka in Lonavla
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update............08
Idhar me bus ke andar jaa raha tha tabhi mujhe pichey se kisi ne awaaz di.
Ab aage..............
me bas me ke andar jaa raha tha tabhi mujhe kisi ne awaaz di to me pichey mud kar dekha to mujhe kareena dikhayee di.
Kareena ko dekh kar me shocked ho gaya tha me soch raha tha ye yaha kya kar rahi hai.tabhi kareena mere pass aayee aur mujh se kehney lagi.
Kareena.............hello karan
karan............hello kareena,tum yaha kya kar rahi ho.
kareena...............me bhi Lonavla aa rahi hu.me ne bhi is college me admission liya hu.
alisha.............accha to tum hi kareena ho.me tumhara hi intezaar kar rahi thi.chalo tum bhi bus ke andar jaa kar Beth jao.
kareena...............ok mam
Phir kareena bus ke andar chali gayee aur jaisey hi divya ne kareena ko dekha to divya bhi shocked ho gayee thi.aur apney mann me yahi soch rahi thi ke ye yaha kya kar rahi hai.
tabhi kareena divya ke bagal me jaa kar Beth gayee to divya ne kaha
Divya...............kareena tum yaha
kareena............ha divya me ne is college me admission li hu.
divya.............lekin raato raat is college me admission aur hamarey saath Lonavla aaney ke liye bhi permission mil gayee tum ko.
kareena................ha mil gayee meri mom ne ye sab kiya hai
Itne me alisha bus me chadi aur uske pichey me bhi bus me chadh gaya phir alisha sab pehli waali bus ki seat par Beth gayee phir alisha ne kaha.
alisha..............karan idhar mere bagal me betho mujhe tum se kuch baat karni hai.
karan...............ok mam
Idhar kareena ki nazar sirf mujhe hi dekh rahi thi.aur ye baat divya ne bhi notice kar liya tha.kareena ka aisa ghoor kar mujhe dekhna divya ke dil ko dard kar raha tha.Divya ke dil me mere liye kuch to feeling thi.
Idhar phir me alisha ke pass Beth gaya.bus ki seat thori choti thi to me aur alisha mam ka badan ek doosrey se chipka hua tha.hum dono ki thyse ek doosrey se chipki huyee thi.tabhi alisha mam ne kaha.
Alisha..............karan mujhe tum se kuch baat karni thi.
karan................ha kahiye na mam
alisha.............karan me chahti hu ke tum is Lonavla tour ko manage karo aur tum class ke monitor bhi bano.
karan...............lekin me kaisey me to abhi new hu class me aur koi bhi mujhe pasand bhi nhi karta hai.
alisha............karan mujhe tum me leadership quality dikhti hai.aur mujhe lagta hai ke tum ko log jaldi hi pasand karna bhi start kar dengey.
karan................thik hai alisha mam aap kehtey hai to me maan jaata hu.
alisha...............k karan.
Aur phir aisey hi time beet gaya aur hum do ghnatey ke andar Lonavla pahunch gaye.phir hum bus se sabhi utrey aur phir alisha mam ne hum sab ko apna room de diya.
hum phir sab fresh huye sab se pehle aur phir lunch kiya.
Lunch ksenry ke baad hum sab ready huye.tabhi alisha mam mere pass aayee.hum jo hotel me rukey huye they uske nichey ek bada sa hall tha aur wahi par education seminaar laga hua tha.tabhi alisha ne kaha.
alisha...............karan tum sab ko seminaar me le kar aa jao aur tum mere saath hi rehna seminaar me.
Karan...............k mam
Phir me sab ko seminaar me jaaney ke liye sab ko bolney laga.
Karan..................alisha mam ne aap sabhi ko nichey seminaar me jaaney boley hai
Rocky.................ok karan
Divya.................ha karan
Amit..................Babita chalo hum ghoom kar aatey hai.lonavla me aaye hai ghoomney nhi jaaye aisa ho hi nhi sakta.
Babita.................ha amit chalo hum chaltey hai.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne suna ke amit ke saath jaaney ke liye babita tayyar hai.to mujhe darr lagney laga q ke shayed amit ka plan ho babita ko babita ko baahar le jaa kar usko haani pohchaney ka.
Karan...................koi bhi bahar nhi jayenga.sab ko seminaar me jaana honga.
Babita.................tum kon hotey ho mujhe order deney waaley hum ko jidhar jaana hai hum wahi jaayengey.
Karan.................mujh ko alisha mam ne is seminaar ko handle karney ki duty di hai aur ye meri responcibility hai sab ko seminaar me le kar jaaney ke liye.
Itne me mere phone par alisha mam ka call aaya to me unke pass jaaney laga aur jaatey jaatey me ne rocky se kaha.
Karan..................rocky me alisha mam se mil kar aata hu.tum zara amit par nazar rakhna wo kuch gadbad karney waala hai.aur babita ko amit ke saath bahar jaaney mat dena.
Rocky......................ha karan tum tension mat lo me handle kar loonga.
Phir rocky ko bol kar me alisha mam ke pass gaya vahi babita kehnry lagi.
Babita.................jis ko bhi seminaar me jaana hai wo jao.me karan bastard ke kehney par seminaar me nhi jaaney waali hu.
Idhar babita ka mujhe bura bhala kehney se kisi ko babita par gussa aa raha tha.
Rocky...............nhi babita mat jao nhi to alisha mam karan ko chillayengi.
Babita.................ha to chillaney do.me karan ki nokrani nhi hu jo uska order follow karungi.
Amit................ha chalo babita hum phataphat yaha se nikaltey hai.
Babita................ha chalo amit aur jis jis ko hamarey saath aana ho wo aa sakta hai.karan ko idhar aa kar ek din bhi nhi hua aur wo bastard hum ko batayenga kidhar jaana hai aur kidhar nhi.
Karan ko baar baar bastard kehney se ek ko bohot gussa aa raha tha.usne ek zordaar tamacha babita ke gaal par maara jis se sab shocked ho gaye.
Babita.................who they hell are u.tumhari himmat kaisey huyee mujhe maarney ki.
Kareena.................to tumhari himmat kaisey huyee karan ko bastard kehney ki.kab se sun rahi hu tumhara natak
Amit.................tu hai kon.tujhe aa kar 4 ghantey bhi nhi huye aur tu ne babita ko maari.
Kareena.................chup kar nhi to tujhe bhi maarungi.karan ne kaha hai ke sab log seminaar me jaayengey to sab ko seminaar me jaana hi honga.
Babita.................shut up u bitch.
Is se aagey babita kehney waali hi hoti hai ke alisha mam aa jaati hai.
Alisha.................tum sab idhar kya kar rahey ho.tum ko karan ne kaha hai na seminaar me jaaney ke liye to idhar q time pass kar rahey ho
Rocky.................ha alisha mam hum to bas jaa hi rahey they.
Alisha mam ke kehney par amit aur babita ko bhi majboori me seminaar me jaana padha aur baaki sab bhi jaaney ke liye nikal gaye.idhar alisha mam aur me bhi seminaar me aa gaye.hum dono abhi bhi saath me hi bethey huye they.
Idhar seminaar maths ka chal raha tha.ek professor aa kar maths ke baarey me lecture de raha tha hum sab students ke oopar se jaa raha tha uska lecture tabhi amit ne babita se kaha
Amit..................babita chalo yahi moka hai hum ghoom kar aatey hai.alisha mam ka dhyaan abhi lecture me hai.
Babita................amit rehney do poora mood kharaab ho gaya hai.us new ladki ne poora mood kharaab kar diya hai mera.ab kahi jaaney ka mann nhi hai.
Amit................lekin babita
Babita................amit me ne kaha mujhe kidhar bhi nhi Jaana hai.
Babita ke naa kehney se amit ko bohot gussa aa raha tha.
idhar seminaar bhi Shaam ke 7 bajey tak chalta raha.uske baad seminaar khatam hua.aur jab seminaar khatam hua to alisha mam aur me ne sab students ko dekhney lagey to waha koi bhi nhi tha.
Alisha.................koi bhi nhi hai.itna accha lecture chal raha tha.sab bhaag gaye
Karan..................maths ka lecture kab accha raha hai.hamesha boring hi raha hai.isliye shayed sab apney room me gaye hongey.
Alisha................rocky,divya aur dhanush bhi nhi hai.wo to acchey students hai unko to rukna chahiye tha idhar par.
Karan...................mam hum bhi chaltey hai.agar idhar aur zyaada rukunga to mera sir hi dukhney lagenga
Alisha...............thik hai karan chalo mujhe bhi ab bor lag raha hai.tum sab dinner kar ke nichey ground me aa jao waha sab students camp fire karnry waaley hai.
Karan.................k mam
Phir me aur alisha mam bhi apney apney room me chali gayee.phir hum sab ne dinner kiya aur phir sab hotel ke ground me aa gaye jaha par sab camp fire kar rahey they.me abhi tak camp fire me pohcha nhi tha .lekin baaki sab pehle hi pohoch gaye they.alisha mam bhi aa gayee thi.
Camp fire me 2 college ke students they ek hamara college to doosra engineer collrgr tha.aur waha ke students apney aap ko patel samajh rahey they.aur hamarey college ki girls par comment bhi pass kar rahey they.unke 3 collrgr ke students they jis ne comment pass karna start kiya tha aur unlogo ko dekh kar baaki log bhi comment pass kar rahey they.
Student 1................arey waah aisi ladkiya hamarey college me q nhi hai yaar.
Student 2..............ha yaar hamarey college me to sab behanji type girl hai.
Student 3.................ha agar aaj inme se koi ek mil jaaye to mazaa aa jayenga.
Tabhi waha se amit aur babita,divya aa gaye tabhi unme se kisi ek ne kaha.
Student 2.................arey waah kya itom hai.chamiya aati hai kya hamarey saath.
Babita...................tere ghar me maa behan nhi hai kya
Student 2............... Hai lekin girl freind nhi hai ban jaa meri tum dono ko khush kar dengey.
Divya..................tum ko zara si bhi tameez nhi hai ladki se kaisey baat karney ka
Student 1.................to tum sikha do na.
Student 3.....................aur hum ko chudai karna bhi nhi aata hai wo bhi sikha dongi to accha ho jayenga.
Student 3 ke kehney par sab hasney lagey.
Student 1...............ha hum ko sikha do na chudai kaisey kartey hai Hum ko pata nhi hai.
Babita..................jaa kar apni maa se sikho wo tum ko batayengi.
Itne me sab log jamaa ho gaye.rocky dhanush kareena kunal aur alisha mam bhi aa gayee thi.
Amit.................babita chalo yaha se.in logo ke mooh mat lago.
Babita..................amit ye ladkey hum ko ched rahey hai aur tum hum ko yaha se jaaney ke liye bol rahey hai.
Alisha................kya ho raha hai idhar
Babita.................alisha mam ye ladkey hum par comments pass kar rahey hai aur jab hum ne in logo ko chillaye to hum se gandi baateun kar rahey hai.
Alisha....................tum logo me baat karney ki tameez nhi hai kya ladki se kaisey baat kartey hai.tumharey teachers se tum logo ki Complaint karni hi padengi.
Students 3....................arey waah yaha ki college ki ladkiyo ke saath saath yaha ki professors bhi sexy hai.hum ko bhi tum apna student bana lo aur hum ko chudai karna sikha do tum.
Idhar teeno ladko ka kehney se alisha mam ko bhi bohot gussa aa raha tha.
Kareena.................amit tum khadey khadey dekh kya rahey ho kuch to bolo
Amit.....................ek kaam karo yaha se chaltey hai inko bhokna hai bhokney do.
Rocky.................ha alisha mam,babita,divya chalo yaha se jaa kar so jaatey hai.waisey bhi h ko kal subah nikalna hai.
Babita..................kaisey hai tum log.yaha hum logo ko ye ladkey cher rahey hai aur tum yaha se jaaney ke liye keh rahey hai.
Divya...................tum log se accha to karan hai jisne college me gundo se mujhe bachaya tha.
Alisha.................agar wo yaha hota na to inki itni himmat nhi hoti.ruko me phine lagati hu abhi
Abhi alisha phone hi laga rahi thi ke tabhi me waha par aa gaya aur itni bheed dekh kar lag raha tha ke zarur kuch na kuch to gadbad lag rahi thi.
Karan..................aap sab log idhar itna gussay me q lag rahey hai.
Alisha................accha hua karan tum aa gaye idhar par.kidhar they tum abhi tak
Karan...................wo me zara washroom gaya tha lekin hua kya hai.
Divya..................karan ye teeno ladkey hum ko ched rahey hai aur gandi baatey kar rahey hai.aur alisha mam ne jab inko chillaney lagi to alisha mam se bhi badtamizee karney lagey.
Alisha................aur hamarey collrgr ke ladkey college me to hero bantey hai lekin idhar bahar billi ban kar bethey hai.
Alisha mam ke kehtey hi Amit,rocky,kunal aur dhanush sharminda ho gaye.
Student 1.................accha to ye aapko hum se bachayenga.
Jab wo ladka baat kar raha tha to hil dul kar baat kar raha tha aisa lag raha tha jaisey nashey me ho.
Karan...................me bhi kuch nhi karunga.
Alisha................karan tum bhi kuch nhi karongey.
Babita.................alisha mam sab boys log same hai.collegr me to sher bantey hai lekin college ke bahar bheegi billi.
Karan..................alisha mam aap Logo ko in logo ne chedey hai na to aapko hi inlogo ko sabak sikhana honga.aur agar in me se kisi ne aap sabhi ke saath badtamizi kiye na to me hu idhar khada.
Karan..................aap girls ko jaisa sabak sikhana ho sikha saktey hai.
Phir Campfire me jo lakdi jao rahi thi me ne usko haath me liya aur kaha
Karan..................aap daro mat me hu na agar in logo ne kuch bhi kiye to me in Logo ki paint me aag laga doonga.aur wo aag inke paint me ke andar jaayengi.aur jo ye teeno aap ke saath jo karney ka soch rahey they wo zindagi me kabhi nhi kar sakengey.aur agar ye mujhe maarney ke liye aagey aaye to me inko yahi zinda jala doonga.
aur agar me inko zinda jalaa bhi doonga to police mujhe kuch karenngi nhi q ke me bol doonga ye log meri college ki ladkiyo ki izzat loot rahey they isliye me ne inko zinda jalaa diya.isliye aap log inko aaram se sabak sikha saktey ho alisha mam.
Mera ye kehtey hi wo teeno ladkey darr gaye they.unko malum tha ladkiyo ko chedtey huye agar pakda jaata hai to public to zinda maar deti hai.aur us wakt police bhi kuch nhi karti hai.aur hum to 4 ladkiyo ko ched rahey they.ab unko maar khaney ke siwa kuch upay bhi nhi tha.
Karan................Aap log khadey q ho jaldi se unko sabak sikhao.aur kareena inka video nikalo agar inlogo ne patel giri kiye to videos ko viral kar dena
Kareena..................ha karan
Karan................alisha mam aap shuru karo sab se pehle aap ek professor bhi hai.aur ye teeno students hai.to aap ko hi sav se pehle inko sabak sikhana chahiye.students jab behak jaatey hai to teacher ko hi inko sudhaarna chahiye.
Alisha.................thik hai karan
Phir mere kehtey hi alisha mam unteeno ke pass aayee aur phir jo ladkey ne start ki thi badtameezee usko ek zordaar tamacha maara jis se uska chehra laal ho gaya tha.
Karan....................alisha mam maza nhi aaya.aapki heals waali sandals se maaro us se mazaa aayenga.
Alisha................ok karan
Phir alisha mam ne apni high heels waali sandals nikali aur us se teeno ko maarney lagi.iske baad babita ,divya bhi aa gayee aur un dono ne bhi unko maarna start kiya.un teeno ladkey to sharam se paani paani ho gaye they.ab unko pata chal gaya tha ke kabhi kisi ladki ko chedna nhi chahiye tabhi alisha ne kaha
Alisha..............bas karo abhi.chor do inko.aur tum teeno abhi to me tum ko chor deti hu q ke tum student ho isliye.agar phir se kisi ladki ko chedengey to tum ko log zinda maar dengey.
Students.................ok miss hum ko apni galti ka andaaza ho gaya hai aagey se aisa kych nhi karengey.
Alisha..................thik hai ab tum sab jao yaha se
Phir wo teeno ladkey nikal gaye aur phir alisha ne kaha
Alisha...............thanks karan mujhe poora bharosa tha ke tum hi wo ladkey ho jo un ladko ko sabak sikha saktey ho.baaki sab to bas bheegi billiya hai.
Karan...............ye to mera farz tha.
Alisha.................chalo ab sab apney apney room me kal subah hum ko yaha se nikalna bhi hai.
Divya................k mam
Phir sab apney apney room me jaaney lagey to me ne divya se kaha.
Karan................Divya mera ek kaam karongi kya tum
Divya...................ha q nhi.me tum ko manaa kar hi nhi sakti.
Karan.................divya tum aaj raat babita ke saath uske room me hi raho.aur babita ka dhyaan rakhna ke usko kuch ho na.
Divya...................q kya hua karan babita kuch problem me hai kya.
Karan................wo me abhi nhi bata sakta tum bas uska khyaal rakhna aur usko kidhar bhi jaaney mat dena.aur koi bhi us se milney aaye mujh ko phone karna
Divya...................thik hai karan jaisa tum kehtey ho me waisa hi kahungi.
Phir divya ne kisi tarah babita ko manaa kar ke ke uske room me rehney chali gayee aaj raat ke liye.idhar me bhi poori raat amit ke room ke bahar khada raha tha ke wo kidhar bhi jaaye to mujhe pata chal jaaye.me usk room ke bahar pehra detey raha aur poori raat jaag kar guzaar di.
Subah ke 7 baj gaye they.meri aankhey poori laal laal ho gayee thi na soney ki wajah se.phir me bhi apney room me aaya aur fresh hua aur nashta karney ke baad phir se bus ki taraf aa gaya.bus ke paas sab log mera hi intezaar kar rahey they tabhi mujhe divya dikhi to me uske paas gaya.
Karan................divya kya hua koi aaya tha kya milney ke liye babita se ya wo bahar gayee thi kya.
Divya..................nhi koi nhi aaya tha aur na wo bahar gayee thi.
Karan................k thik hai.
Phir sab bus me bethney lagey to me bhi bus ke andar chaley gaya waha par alisha mam ne mujh se kaha.
Alisha................karan aa jao mere bagal me Beth jao.
Karan..................mam me last ki seat par jaata hu mujhe thodi neend aa rahi hai to so jaunga.
Alisha.................k thik hai karan
Phir me sab se last waali seat par aa kar Beth gaya aur wahi par aa kar so gaya.takriban 3 ghantey baad mujhe divya ne aa kar uthaya aur phir krhnry lagi.
Divya................karan utho dekho tumhara ghar aa gaya hai.babita bhi utar gayee hai bus se.
Karan................ok utar raha hu.
Phir me ne sab ko bye bola aur ghar par aa gaya.me sidha apney room me aa gaya.vahi ghar ke log sab babita se Lonavla tour ke baarey me puchney lagey.phir babita unko poori story bata kar apney room me aa gayee.
Phir babita bhi apney room me fresh huyee.idhar shalini babita ko lunch ke liye bulaney lagi aur shalini babita ke room me jaaney lagi aur jaisey hi babita ko dekhi zor se chillaney lagi.aur uski chillaney ki awaaz poorey ghar me goonjney lagi.aur shalini ke chillaney ki awaaz mujhe bhi aayee.
Shalini..................(chilla kar) bacha lo meri beti ko.wo apni jaan deney jaa rahi hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update..........09
idhar me aur babita Lonavla se aa kar thak gaye they.phir hum apney room me aa gaye aur aaram karney lagey.
Ab aage.............
Idhar hum log Lonavla se aa kar thak gaye they aur phir hum dono bhi apney room me aa kar aaram karney lagey.abhi aaram kar ke hum dopahar ke 1 baj gaye they.tabhi shalini babita ko lunch ke liye bulaney jaati hai.aur jaisey hi room ke paas pohachti hai room ki window se dekhti hai to shalini shocked ho jaati hai q ke babita ek table par chadh kar apna dupattey ko galey se baandha aur ek dupattey ka sira fan se lagaya.jaisey hi Shalini ne dekhi ke babita suicide karne jaa rahi hai to usne chilla chilla kar babita ko rokney lagi.
shalini................(dartey huye) babita tum ye kya kar rahi ho.jaldi se table se utro aur darwaza kholo aur mujhe aaney do.
Babita................nhi mom mujhe mar jaaney do.me kisi ko mooh dikhaney ke laYak nhi rahi.
shalini...............
babita tu q aisa keh rahi hai.tu pehle darwaza khol aur mujhe bata kya hua hai.
Babita................nhi maa.mujhe marna hi honga.me aap logo ko dukhi nhi dekhna chahti.
Babita.................Bye mom aap sab ka khyaal rakhna aur mera bhi pyaar dena.
Babita ke aisey kehtey hi babita ne jhatkey se table sarka diya jis se wo fan se latak gayee.babita ko faasi lagata dekh shalini ka badan thanda par gaya tha usne zor zor se awaaz deney lagi.
shalini...........(chilla kar) vivek,suresh dhanush rupali jaldi aao babita jaan deney jaa rahi hai.koi to meri bacchi ko bachao.
Shalini ki awaaz suntey hi sab shocked ho gaye they q ke shalini keh rahi thi ke babita jaan de rahi hai.aisa suntey hi sab dinner table se uth kar phataphat babita ke room ki taraf bhagney lagey.idhar mujhe bhi shalini aunty ki awaaz aa gayee thi me bhi ye sun kar shocked ho gaya tha.
karan............(mann me) kya babita jaan de rahi hai.lekin babita aisa q kar rahi hai.kahi amit ne to kuch nhi kiya jis se babita jaan de rahi hai.
Me bhi shalini ki awaaz ko suntey hi bhaagta hua babita ke room ke paas jaaney laga.lekin mere pohachney se pehle hi Vivek,suresh aur dhanush pohach chukey they.itne me ghar ka har sadasya pohoch gaya tha.
shalini................(rotey huye) plz meri bacchi ko bacha lo ye phaasi laga kar apni jaan de rahi hai .
vivek..................ha bhabhi aap tension mat lo.babita ko kuch nhi honga.wo ek bahaddur ladki hai.suresh aur dhanush chalo jaldi se darwaza tod do.
suresh...............ha bhai darwaza ko tod detey hai.
Phir vivek,suresh aur dhanush darwaza ko todney lagey.idhar me khada tha.aur andar room me babita ki jaan dheerey dheerey nikal rahi thi.ye dekh kar ghar ke sabhi logo ka ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha.specially shalini aur sonam ka to ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha.
Idhar abhi bhi teeno mil kar ke room ka darwaza todney me lagey they.lekin mujhe to ye samajh me nhi aa raha tha ke 3 logo se ek darwaza q nhi toot raha tha.
shalini.................(rotey huye) vivek jaldi tarwaza todo nhi to babita mar jayengi.
vivek................ha bhabhi ye darwaza toot hi nhi raha hai.
karan............(mann me) ye darwaza kya Ambuja cement se bana hai Jo toot nhi raha hai.3 log mil kar ke bhi ek darwaza tod nhi saktey.ya phir todna nhi chahtey hai.
karan................aap zara ek minute hatiye me darwaza todta hu.
Mere aisa kehney se un teeno ko hatna padha q ke unlogo se darwaza toot jo nhi raha tha.phir me darwazey ke paas gaya aur C.I.D ke inespector Daya ka naam le kar darwazey par ek zordaar laat maara jis se dharaam se darwaza toot gaya aur phir me darwazey se andar room me gaya aur sidha babita ki taango ko pakda aur usko thora oopar ki taraf kiya jis se ab wo latak nhi rahi thi.
karan................jaldi se koi table par chadh kar babita ke sir se dupatta nikalo.
Dhanush................ha me table par chadh kar dupatta nikaalta hu galey se.
Phir Dhanush table par chadha aur babita ke galey se dupatta nikaala aur dupatta nikaaltey hi me ne babita ko apney god me uthaya aur usko bed par lita diya.
Me ne jaisey hi bed par litaya babita ki saansey ek dum dheemey chal rahi thi.
karan................jaldi se koi paani le kar aao.
sunita..................ha me le kar aati hu.
Idhar phir shalini babita ke paas rotey huye aayee.
shalini...............babita tu ye kya kar rahi thi.agar tujhe kuch ho jaata to me to mar hi jaati
sonam...............ha babita tujhe kuch problem thi to mujh se kehti.me teri badi behan honey ke saath saath me teri dost bhi hu.
Itne me sunita ne paani le kar aayee aur phir babita ne paani piya.paani pitey hi uske jaan me jaan aayee.phir usne kaha.
Babita.............sorry mujhe aap sab maaf kar do mere pass aur koi raasta nhi tha jaan leney ke siva.
Rupali..............aakhir aisi kya nobat aayee ke tujhe ye kadam uthana padha.
shalini................ha shalini bata tujhe kya problem hai
Babita................maa mujhe wo aap ko akeley me batana hai.bas ghar ki ladies ko hi bata sakti hu me.
shalini................thik hai tu sirf hum log ko hi bata.vivek tum log nichey jaao.
vivek..................ok bhabhi.
Phir vaha se vivek,suresh,dhanush aur me room ke bahar jaaney laga tha tabhi babita ne kaha.
Babita...............karan tum ruko yaha par aur baaki sab ko jaaney do.
shalini................karan ko q rukney bol rahi ho tum.nhi tum bhi jao nichey.
Babita ke kehney par me ruk gaya tha lekin shalini ke kehney par me phir se room se bahar jaaney laga tabhi phir se babita ne kaha.
Babita................mom karan agar yaha rukenga to me hi bataungi.nhi to mujhe kisi ko kuch nhi batana hai.
sonam..............mom agar babita chahti hai karan ko rukana yaha par to rukney do na.
shalini...............thik hai babita kehti hai to ye yahi ruk sakta hai.
Phir vivek,suresh aur dhanush nichey chaley gaye aur me vahi ruk gaya.
shalini...............Babita batao kya baat hai aur tum suicide q kar rahi thi.
Babita...............mom aaj me jab ghar par aayee to mujhe ek unknown number se call aaya aur jab me ne phone uthayee to usme se ek aadmi ne mujh se kuch kaha.
shalini...............kya kaha babita
babita...............maa usne ye kaha ke me apna bag check karu bag me ek envolep hai bada sa aur us envolep ko open karney ke liye mujhe kaha.
Babita..............aur maa jab me ne bag ke andar se wo envolep nikaali to mujhe usme rubber ka 2 dick mila.rubber ka dick dekh kar me shocked ho gayee thi.aur jab me ne phone par us se baat ki
Babita..................kon ho tum aur ye kaisa bhadda mazaak hai aur mujhe ye rubber ka dick q bheja.
phone par.................tum ko in dino rubber ke plastic ko apni ass me lena hai aur apna video bana kar mere is number par bhejna.
Jaisey hi babita ne hum sab ko ye kaha to hum sab shocked ho gaye they.phir babita aage kehti hai.
Babita..................tum ho kon aur me ye sab nhi karney waali hu.balkey me to tumhari complaint karungi
phone par...............ha ha ha ha (zor se hasta hai.
)
Babita..................tum has q rahey ho.
phone par...............tum apna mobile ka msg check karo usme me ne 2 videos bheja hu wo dekho.
Aur jab babita wo videos dekhti hai to shocked ho jaati hai aur darr jaati hai.
Babita................kon ho tum aur tum ne mere saath aisa q kiya.
phone par..................me faaltu ki baat nhi sunna chahta hu.mujhe ek ghantey ke andar rubber ke dick ke saath tumhara video chahiye jo tum dick ko apni ass me letey dikhey.aur agar mujhe tumhara video ek ghantey ke andar nhi mila to me tumharey ye dono videos tumharey dosto,tumharey ghar waalo aur phir internet par daal doonga.aur ek baar internet par aa gaya to tum ko to pata hai kya hota hai.
Itna kehtey hi phone cut ho jaata hai.
Babita...............mom to ye baat hai isliye me suicide ksr rahi thi.aap logo ne mujhe q bachaya mar jaaney diya hota mujhe.meri wajah se aap sab ki badnaami honey se to bachti na.
shalini.................tujhe agar kuch hota to kya hum bhi jee paatey.hum bhi mar gaye hotey.
sonam................babita wo Kinsey 2 videos hai.bata hum ko.
babita................ha di
Phir babita ne wo videos sab ko dikhaye.ye videos dekh kar sab shocked ho gaye they.
Babita...............karan tum bhi video dekho
Karan...............k
Aur jab me ne pehla video dekha to shocked ho gaya tha q ke video me babita bathroom me hai aur uska nahaney ka mms tha.me ne jhat se doosra video lagaya jo toilet ka tha jis me babita toilet kartey huye dikh rahi thi.aur ye dono videos Lonavla ke hotels ke they
shalini................babita ye sab kaisey ho gaya aur tujhe pata kaisey nhi chala.
Babita................maa mujhe kuch nhi pata ke Lonavla ke hotel me jaha mera room hai uske bathroom aur toilet me kis ne camera lagaya.
sonam..............babita tu ne aa kar batayee thi ke tum ko teen ladkey ched rahey they aur us wakt karan ki wajah se unki dhunayee huyee thi kahi un ladko ne hi to tumhara ye mms na banaye ho
Jaisey hi sonam ki baat shalini ne suni wo mujh par gussa ho gayee.
shalini..................aaj phir tumhari wajah se meri beti itni badi problem me phas gayee hai aur itni nobat aa gayee ke wo apni jaan deney ke liye nikal padi.ye sab tumhari hi wajah se hua hai.agsr tum un ladko ko nhi maartey to aaj meri beti aisi problem me nhi phasti.
Babita...............maa isme karan ki koi galti nhi hai.un ladko ke saath ladayee 7 bajey huyee thi aur nahaney ke liye me dopahar me gayee thi.ye mms dopahar me bana honga.jab tak un ladko se ladayee bhi nhi huyee thi karan ki.isliye karan ki koi galti nhi hai.
Babita ke kehney se shalini ka gussa thora shaant hua mujh par se.
sonam...............ha to ye mms un ladko ne nhi banaya to phir kisne banaya.tum ko kis par shak hai kya.
karan.................me kuch kehna chahta hu
sonam...............ha kaho karan
karan................Babita tum gussa mat karna lekin mujhe in sab ke pichey amit ka haath lagta hai.
rupali................karan lekin amit q aisa karenga.wo to babita ka freind hai.
shalini.................tum amit se itna jaltey q ho.mujhe to lagta hai tum ne hi ye sab kiya hai.
Babita...............karan mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai.amit kal se Thora ajeeb lag raha tha.aur kal Lonavla me bhi mujhe kidhar bahar le kar jaaney ko mang raha tha.aur jab me ne manaa ki to uska behaviour change ho gaya tha.mujhe to aisa lag raha tha ke uske ego ko hurt hua tha.aur kal un ladko ko bhi amit ne kuch nhi bola tha wo chup chaap khada tha.
sonam.................accha to karan tum ko amit par shak tha to tum ne bataya q nhi.
Babita..................sonam di usne hum ko pehle hi bataya tha amit se door rehney ke liye lekin hum ne hi usko chillaya tha.
sonam...............ha Lonavla jaaney se pehle usne bataya tha ke amit accha ladka nhi hai lekin hum ne hi uski nhi suni aur mom ne to karan ko bura bhala bhi kaha.
rupali...............lekin abhi kya karna hai.us phone waaley ne ek ghanta diya hai.agar ek ghantey ke andar babita ne video bana kar nhi bheji to wo babita ka mms viral kar denga.
Shalini..............ha ab kya karna hai.hamarey paas ek ghanta hi hai
karan..............Babita tum tension mat lo.mere hotey huye tum ko kuch nhi ho sakta hai.usne tum ko ek ghantey ka time diya hai na me usko ek ghantey me tumharey kadmo me le kar aaunga.phir wo chahey amit ho ya phir koi aur
Babita.................lekin tum ek ghantey me kaisey pakdongey.
karan.................wo sab me dekh loonga.tum bas mujhe wo number do jis se tum ko msg aaya hai.
Babita................ok
Phir babita ne mujh ko number diya aur phir me ghar se bahar nikal kar phone lagaya.
next...............Hint of culprit
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Bastard
update............10
idhar me Babita ko kehta hu ke me ek ghantey ke andar us msg karney waaley ko pakdunga.
Ab aage............
Me babita ko bol kar ke ghar se Nikal Gaya aur yahi soch raha tha ke me ab ek ghantey me us gunday ko kaisey pakdunga.me ne to babita ko keh diya tha.mujhe to ab kisi bhi tarah se usko pakadna hi tha.tabhi mujhe yaad aaya ke laxmi aunty to police me hai wo meri madad kar sakti hai isliye me ne laxmi aunty ko phone lagaya.
Karan..............Hello aunty
Laxmi...............hello karan
karan.............aunty mujhe aap se milna hai aur aapki ek help ki zarurat thi.
laxmi................karan ek kaam karo mere ghar par aa jao me abhi ghar par hi hu.
Karan..............thik hai aunty me aata hu abhi.
Phir me bike par beth gaya aur sidha laxmi aunty ke ghar par chala gaya.me ghar pohcha to rocky ne ghar ka door open kiya aur phir me andar aa gaya.
andar aaya to laxmi aunty bhi thi to laxmi aunty ne kaha.
Laxmi..............karan betho me tumharey like kuch laati hu khaaney ke liye.
Karan..............nhi aunty abhi nhi baad me kabhi abhi mujhe aap se kuch zaruri baat karni hai aur aapki help chahiye.
laxmi................thik hai karan bolo kya help chahiye me zarur karungi.
Phir me ne laxmi aur rocky ko poori baat bata di jo bhi babita ke sath hua tha aur dono bhi meri baato ko sun kar shocked ho gaye they.
Rocky................ye sab kab hua Lonavla me aur hum ko kaisey nhi pata chala.hum to Lonavla me hi they na.
karan...............kya pata kis ne kiya.laxmi aunty abhi aapko hi kuch karna padenga aap ko bas mujhe number ki location bata do me aagey ka dekh loonga.
Laxmi...............thik hai karan tum mujhe wo number do jis se babita ko phone aur videos clips aayee thi.me police control room se number ki location pata karti hu.
karan................thik hai aunty
Phir me ne laxmi aunty ko number de diya jis se babita ko phone aur videos aaye they.phir laxmi aunty ne police control room me phone lagaya aur wo number ko track kiya aur ye number hum ko Ekta nagar me on dikha.tabhi laxmi ko control room se phone se ek phone aata hai
Inespector............mam aap ne jo number diya tha abhi wo band ho gaya hai.ab trace nhi kar saktey hai.
laxmi...............oh no
Phir laxmi mujh se kehti hai.
laxmi...............karan jo number tum ne diya tha wo ab switched off ho gaya tha.ab hum ko sirf itna malum hai ke wo ekta nagar me hai.agar uska number on hota to wo konsi jagah par hai usko waha jaa kar pakad saktey they.ab number band Honey ki wajah se hum ko poorey ekta nagar me dhoondhna padenga aur hamarey pass sirf ek ghanta hai aur ek ghantey me nhi dhoondh saktey hai.
karan.................aunty number band hai lekin phone to chalu honga na.ho sakta hai usne phone me koi doosra sim card daala ho.aur me ne C.I.D me dekha hu.phone me koi to chip hoti hai jis se hum pata kar saktey hai ke location kaha hai phone ki.
Laxmi...............arey ha ye to me bhool hi gayee thi.usko IMEI number kehtey hai us se bhi location pata chalti hai.me abhi police ko us phone ka IMEI number se phone track karney bolti hai.
Aur phir laxmi police ko bolti hai aur phir police waaley laxmi ko 16 digit IMEI number deti hai aur location bhi batati hai aur ye phone rehta hai ekta nagar ke kalpana society me.
karan..............thik hai aunty me ab jaata hu kalpana society me aur jis ne bhi ye sab babita ke saath kiya hai usne apni mout ko daawat di hai.
Rocky................karan me bhi tumharey saath chalta hu tumhari help ho jayengi.
karan..............thik hai rocky
laxmi................me tum ko ek phone deti hu.usme ek application hai jis se tum IMEI number se location pata kar saktey ho.
Phir laxmi ne phone diya aur usme IMEI number daala jo ye tha.IMEI 0098065320674389.
Phir wo phone usne rocky ko de di.phir me aur rocky bike par beth gaye.bike ko me chala raha tha aur rocky pichey betha hua tha aur uske paas hi phone tha jis me wo location bata rahi thi.phir me kalpana society pohach gaya.
Rocky...............karan location ke hisaab se ye phone ground floor ke B wing ke room number 04 me dikha raha hai.
karan..............thik hai chalo hum room number 4 me jaatey hai.
Phir hum dono room number 04 me gaye aur phir me ne door bell bajayee aur jaisey hi door open hua to dekh kar me shocked ho gaya q ke door open karney waala aur koi nhi balkey amit hi tha.amit bhi hum dono ko dekh kar kehney laga.
Amit.............tum dono yaha kya kar rahey ho.
karan..............batata hu
Me ne ek zordaar laat uske pet par maara jis se wo dhadaam se nichey gir gaya.phir me aur rocky ghar ke andar aa gaye.aur me ne door ko andar se band kiya.phir amit mujh se kehney laga.
amit.................teri himmat kaisey huyee mujhe maarney ki
karan...............teri himmat kaisey huyee babita ka mms bananey ki aur babita ko dhamkaney ki.teri wajah se wo aaj suicide kar rahi thi.
amit................me ne koi mms nhi banaya hu.aur na hi me ne koi dhamki di hu.tu mujhe jaan bhuj kar phasa mat.
karan...............jaldi bata mms ka video kidhar hai nhi to aaj tu mujh se bachenga nhi.
amit. ...............me ne kaha na mere paas koi mms nhi hai.tu nikal yaha se nhi to me police ko bulaonga.
karan................Rocky amit aisa nhi batayenga.me amit ki zara khaatirdaari karta hu.tab tak tum ghar me dekho mobile kidhar isne chupa kar rakha hai.
Rocky...............thik hai karan
Phir rocky ghar me mobile phone dhoondhta hai.aur idhar me amit ko maarney lagta hu.usko ek zordaar punch maarta hu jis se wo nichey gir jaata hai.aur uske mooh se khoon nikalta hai.phir mujhe uske ghar me ek sharaab ki bottle dikhti hai jo me uske sir par de maarta hu jis se uske sir par bottle toot jaati hai.aur uske sir se khoon nikalna start ho jaata hai.
Idhar rocky phone ghar me dhoondhney laga tabhi wo kitchen me gaya aur jaisey hi kitchen me gaya aur phir kitchen se bahar aaya aur kehney laga.
Rocky................karan mujhe kitchen se ek mobile mila hai shayed ye wahi hai jiski hum ko talaash hai.
karan................batao mujhe
Phir rocky ne mujhe phone diya aur jab me ne phone on kiya to wo on ho gaya.usme code nhi tha to me jaldi se phone ke msg aur gallery check karnry laga.aur jab me ne phone ki gallery check kiya to mujhe babita ke wo dono mms mil gaye aur jab me ne msg check kiya to usne phone se msg bhi kiya ths babita ko.
karan................teri himmat kaisey huyee thi babita ka mms bananey Ki.tu Lonavla me yahi kaand karney waala tha na.
Amit..................nhi ye mera phone nhi hai aur na hi me ne mms banaya hu.me to lonavla me babita ko propose kar ke uske saath sex karney waala tha aur sex kartey huye mms bananey waala tha.me sach keh raha hu me ne ye mms nhi banaya hu.
Rocky.................agar tu ne ye mms nhi banaya to ye phone hum ko tere ghar se kaisey mila aur isme wo mms kaisey hai aur isi phone se hi to babita ko msg kiya hai na.
Amit.................nhi mujhe nhi pata in sab ke baarey me.me sach keh raha hu.
karan................mujhe malum hai tu kitna sach kehta hai.tu aisey nhi batayenga.rocky kitchen me dekho knife hongi to wo le ksr aao aaj iska kaam hi khatam kar detey hai.
rocky.................ha karan me le kar aata hu.
Phir rocky kitchen me jaaney laga jisey dekh kar amit dar gaya .
Amit.................ruko me sab sach batata hu mujhe lekin kuch mat karna.
karan................thik hai bata.
Amit.................mujhe babita ke karib rehney ke liye paisey diye gaye they.aur babita ko apney jaal me phasaney ke liye bhi.mujhe kaha gaya tha ke uska sex kartey huye mms bana kar usko blackmail karney ke liye kaha gaya tha.bas mujhe itna hi pata hai.
karan................kon hai wo jis ne tujhe paisey diye they.
Amit...............mujhe nhi pata har baar meri baat phone par hoti thi.aur baat honey par sim card band ho jaata tha.bas ek baar hi mulakat huyee thi meri paisey detey huye.
karan................accha jis ne paisey diye they agar tum ne usko dekha to pehchaan longey kya.
Amit..................ha pehchaan loonga.
Karan................thik hai.abhi tu pehle babita ke paas chal aur poori sacchayee tujhe batani hongi.
karan................rocky hum teeno bike par chalengey.aur amit ko bich me bithayengey tum wo knife le lo.agar usne kuch bhi ulti sidhi harkat kiya na to uske pet me chaaku ghop dena.
Rocky.................ha thik hai karan
Phir me amit ko le kar bahar aa gaya aur bike par beth gaya.bike ko me chalaney laga.mere pichey amit aur amit ke pichey rocky Beth gaya tha.aur rocky ne amit ke pet par chaaku rakh diya ta ke wo chilla na sakey.
Phir 15 minute me hum log ghar par pohoch gaye.ghar par shalini ne vivek,suresh aur dhanush ko sab bata di thi ke babita q apni jaan le rahi thi.shalini ne teeno ko mms ke baarey me sirf bataya tha lekin mms dikhaya nhi.phir me amit ko ghar ke andar le aaya jaha par ghar ke sabhi log they.
Jaisey amit ko sab ghar waalo ne dekhey sab ko amit par gussa aa raha tha.tabhi meri nazar suresh chacha par gayee jo amit ko dekh kar thora ajeeb feel kar rahey they aur bas amit ko hi dekhey jaa rahey they.aur jab me ne amit ko dekha to amit bhi suresh chacha ko hi dekh raha tha.mujhe laga ye dono ek doosrey ko dekh kar itna ghoor kar ke q dekh rahey hai.kahi ye dono ek doosrey ko jaantey to nhi hai na.
Itne me babita ne kaha.
Babita.................Amit tumharey chehrey se itna khoon q beh raha hai.
Karan.............Babita karan ke mooh se khoon isliye nikal raha hai q ke me ne hi karan ke mooh se khoon nikala hai.
Rocky..............Babita tum ko jo mobile se mms aur msg aaya tha wo phone amit ke ghar se mila hai.aur amit ne hi tumhara mms nikaala hai.
Rocky ke krhnry par sab shocked ho jaatey hai.
Babita................Amit tum hai wo jis ne mera mms banaya .me to tum ko apna dost samajhti thi.
Amit................Babita me ne ye mms nhi banaya hu.ha ye sach hai ke ye phone mere ghar me mila lekin mere ghar me kaisey aaya mujhe nhi pata.
sonam..............jhooth mat bolo.chor pakdey jaaney par yahi kehta hai ke usne chori nhi kiya
Karan................amit wo bata jo tu ne ghar par bataya tha.tu babita ke saath dosti q kar raha tha
Amit..............Babita mujhe tumharey saath dosti karney ke liye koi mujhe paisa diya tha taa ke me tumharey karib aao aur tum ko propose karu aur phir tumharey saath sex kar ke tumhara mms banao.lekin me sach kehta hu me ne ye mms nhi banaya hu.
shalini..............tumhari himmat kaisey huyee meri beti ko phasaney ki.ruko me abhi police ko phone karti hu.
Amit...............nhi nhi jitna sach ths me ne bata di hu.plz mujhe police me mat do
Karan...............thik hai me tujhe police me nhi doonga lekin tujhe kuch sach batana honga.
Amit...............ha me sab sach bataney ko tayyar hu.
Karan................thik hai chal mere room me phir
Phir me amit ko apney room me le gaya.idhsr bahar sab khadey they.me room me amit ko le kar gaya aur room ka door band kiya aur phir amit se kaha.
Karan................chal bata jab tu ghar ke andar aaya to tu us aadmi ko q ghoor kar dekh raha tha aur wo bhi tujhe q ghoor raha tha.
Amit.................Batata hu lekin wo aadmi tumhara kon lagta hai
Karan................wo mera aur babita ke chacha hai.ab bata tu q ghoor kar dekh raha tha.
Amit.................ha thik hai batata hu.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update............11
idhar me ne amit ko apney room me le kar aaya sach ko jaanney ke liye.
Ab aage...............
Idhar me ne amit ko apney room me le kar aaya aur phir me ne kaha.
Karan................bata tu suresh ko dekh q raha tha aur wo bhi tujhe q dekh raha tha.
Amit................lekin wo aadmi yaha kya kar raha hai.kya lagta hai wo tumhara
Karan..............wo babita aur mere chacha hai unka naam suresh hai.ab chal bata tu q ghoor kar dekh raha tha.
Amit..................ye wahi aadmi hai jisne mujhe 3 lack rupay diye they babita ke karib aaney aur usko apney pyaar me phasaney ke liye.
Jaisey hi Amit ne kaha me shocked ho gaya tha.iska matlab ye sab ke pichey suresh chacha hai.iska matlab dad ka andaaza sahi tha.
Karan..............mujhe poori tarah se bata kaisey suresh ne tum ko paisa diya aur kis tarah tum unse miley.
Amit.................mujhe ek phone aaya tha 3 mahiney pehle aur mujhe kaha gaya tha ke tu babita ke college me admission le aur babita ko apney jaal me phasa.
Karan................phone kis ka tha aur tujhe paisey kaisey miley.
Amit..................phone to nhi pata kis ka tha.phone par baat honey ke baad number band ho gaya tha.aur phone par mujh se kaha gaya tha ke tu ekta nagar me jo ATM hai waha aa jaana tujhe waha paisey mil jayengey.
Karan..................aagey bol kya hua
Amit................me jab ATM ke paas gaya to ek gaadi aayee.aur gaadi ke Driver ne mujhe ishara kar ke apney paas bulaya aur jab me gaadi ke paas gaya to driver ne mujhe 3 lack rupay diye.usi wakt me ne gaadi ke back seat par suresh ko dekha tha aur suresh ne bhi mujhe dekha.
Karan.................tum ko jab rupay miley to kuch to baat huyee hongi na.
Amit..................ha huyee na.
Tumharey uncle ne mujh se sirf yahi kaha ke acchey se karna.
karan...............
bas itni si hi baat huyee thi.
Amit...............ha tumharey uncle ne bas itna hi kaha tha ke acchey se karna.
Abhi amit mujh ko sab bata hi raha tha ke tabhi mere room ke door par knock hua to me ne door open kiya to shalini thi.
Karan................aap yaha.
Shalini...............ha mujhe amit se kuch Sawaal puchney they.
Karan................ok thik hai.
Phir shalini bhi amit se kehney lagi.
Shalini................amit tum keh rahey they ke Lonavla me tum babita ko propose kar ke sex kar ke mms bananey waaley they to tum ne kiya q nhi.
Amit..................wo new student kareena ki wajah se.
Karan...............kareena ki wajah se me kuch samjha nhi
Amit................jab tum Lonavla me hum ko seminaar me jaaney ke liye bol rahey they tabhi babita ko tumhara order dena pasand nhi aaya tha aur usko seminaar ki badley Lonavla ghoomna tha.phir tum alisha mam ke paas chaley gaye tabhi tumharey jaaney ke baad babita ne tumhari bohot bura kaha aur ye sab baatein karina ne sun liya to usko gussa aaya aur usne ek tamacha maara.
Karan..............kya babita ko karina ne tamacha maara.
Shalini..................ye karina kon hai jis ne meri beti ko tamacha maara tha.
karan................new student hai.amit aagey bata kya hua phir
Amit.................ha to phir tamacha maarney ke baad babita ka mood off ho gaya tha isliye wo bahar jaaney se manaa ki.aur isi wajah se mera plan bhi fail ho gaya tha.aur wo kuch samay ke liye akeley me hotel ke garden me beth gayee thi.
Karan.............accha to usi wakt lagta hai kisi ne camera lagaya honga babita ke room me jab wo garden me bethi hongi tab
Shalini...............ha yahi samay par camera lagaya honga.
Amit................plz ab mujhe jaaney do mujhe jitna pata tha me ne bata diya hu.me aagey se babita se kabhi nhi milunga.
Shalini...............tujhe to me police ke hawaley karungi teri itni himmat kaisey huyee thi meri beti ko phasaney ke liye.
Karan..................amit tum yaha se jao lekin agar tum mujhe babita ke nazdik bhi dikey na to me tujhe maar doonga.
Amit...............ha me nhi dikhoonga.
Itna kehtey hi Amit room se phataphat nikal gaya.idhar shalini ne mujhe kaha.
shalini................(gussay me) tum ne usko jaaney q diya.me usko police me de kar sach ka pata lagati.
Karan..............police me de kar bhi kuch faayda nhi hota.me ne kuch socha hu dekhtey hai mera plan kaamyab hota hai ya nhi.
shalini...............kya socha hai tum ne.aur mujhe to lagta hai babita ka mms to amit ne hi banaya hai.jab uska plan fail ho gaya to usne camera bathroom me lagaya honga.
Karan..............ha mujhe bhi us par hi shak hai aur oopar se mobile par jo tracking device tha wo bhi amit ke ghar par hi dikha raha tha aur mobile bhi uske ghar se hi mila hai.
Shalini.................ha to usko police me de dena chahiye tha na tum ko.
Karan............abhi ye sahi samay nhi tha amit ko police me deney ka.aap mujh par yakeen rakho me jo bhi kar raha hu wo abhi sahi hai.
shalini.................thik hai
karan.................aur jo mobile mila hai amit ke ghar se usko tod dena kahi kisi ke haath me na lag jaaye.
Shalini....................ha thik hai.
Phir shalini ne wo mobile me se mms delete kiya aur wo mobile ko tod diya aur mobile ke tukdey tukdey ho gaye.phir ghar ke sabhi logo ne mujh ko thanks bola lekin us wakt suresh nhi tha.aur shalini ne bhi mujh ko kuch nhi bola na hi thanks bhi.aur rocky bhi apney ghar par chaley gaya
Phir me apney room me aaya aur ashok ko phone lagaya.ye wahi ashok tha jo mujhe college me maarney aaya tha.
Karan................hello ashok
Ashok.............hello karan
karan.................ashok me tum ko ek kaam de raha hu.me tumharey number par ek pic bhej raha hu uska naam amit hai uski har harkat par tum nazar rakhna aur kuch bhi tum ko ajeeb laga mujhe bata dena.
Ashok................thik hai karan
karan................aur ha me tum ko ye kaam karney ke paisey bhi doonga
Ashok.................thik hai karan.me aaj se hi kaam par lag jaata hu.
Karan.................thik hai
Phir ashok se baat honey ke baad me apney room me hi aaram kiya.aur phir mujhe amit ki baat yaad aayee ke karina ki wajah se uska plan fail ho gaya tha to mujhe usko thanks to bolna hi chahiye.isliye me uske ghar par jaaney ka socha aur waisey bhi mujhe karina ki mom meghna se paisey bhi leney they jo me ne karina ke treatment ke liye diya tha.isliye me phir karina ke ghar par nikal gaya.me takriban 20 minute me karina ke ghar par pohoch gaya aur phir me ne door bell bajayee to door meghna ne khola.
Meghna................karan tum,aa jao andar tumhara me ne parso ke din kitna intezaar ki thi.
Karan...............aunty kuch kaam aa gaya tha isliye nhi aa paya.
meghna...............thik hai tum betho me tumharey liye juice laati hu.
Karan...............thik hai
Phir me sofey par Beth gaya itne me karina apney room se nichey aayee aur jaisey hi usne mujhe dekha to khush ho gayee
karina...............karan tum yaha.tum yaha aaney waaley they to mujhe bataya bhi nhi.
karan.............achanak se aana hua isliye bataya nhi.
Itne me meghna bhi aa gayee juice le kar ke phir me ne juice piya aur kaha
Karan...............karina tumhari wajah se babita bach gayee.
Karina...............meri wajah se kaisey me kuch samjhi nhi.
Phir me ne poori kahani karina aur Meghna ko bata di.
Meghna..............karan tum ne mujh ko q nhi bola usko police station me le jaa kar ke itne dandey maarti ke wo sach bata deta.
karan...............nhi aunty abhi nhi q ke usko bhi kuch zyaada pata nhi hai.me ne ek plan socha hu dekhtey hai wo kaam karta hai kya.
meghna..............aur karan ye lo tumharey baaki ke paisey.
karan...............ha aunty
Phir Meghna ne mujhe mere paisey de di.tabhi mujhe sharaab ki mehak aaney lagi.
karan................ye sharaab ki mehak kaha se aa rahi hai.
meghna................aur kaha se karina ke badan me se.wo sharaab jo piti hai
karan.................
karina mujhe to laga tha ke tum sirf party me daroo piti ho lekin tum ghar me bhi.
Karina.................me kabhi kabhi piti hu
meghna.................kabhi kabhi karina tum to roz piti ho na jhooth q bol rahi ho.
Karan...............karina mujhe jo sharaab pitey hai unlogo se nafrat hai aur me kabhi bhi unlogo se baat bhi nhi karta hu.
karina.............karan tum mujh se baat karna mat chodna me tum ko yakeen dilati hu ke aagey se sharaab nhi piyungi.
karan...............dekhta hu tum kitna apni baato par kayam rehti hu.chalo ab me chalta hu.
Phir me jaaney laga to meghna ne mujh se akeley me kaha
meghna..............karan tum keh rahey they ke ghar ka koi hai jo tumharey dad aur parivaar ko haani pohchana chahta hai.
karan...............ha ghar ka koi to hai lekin aap q puch rahey hai.
meghna..................karan me tum ko ye keh rahi hu ke tum sab se pehle motive ka pata lagao ke q ghar ka hi sadasya tumharey parivaar ka haani pohchana chahta hai.
karan................ha aunty aap sahi keh rahey ho.me to iske baarey me socha hi nhi hu.me pehle motive ka pata lagata hu.
meghna .................ha
karan...........thik hai aunty me ab nikalta hu.bye
meghna...............bye
Phir me karina ke ghar se Nikal kar ghar par aa gaya aur apney room me aa kar nahaya aur sirf underwear me hi bathroom se bahar nikla aur kapdey pahen hi raha tha ke itne me sunita aa gayee.aur jaisey hi Sunita ne mujhe sirf underwear me dekha to dekhtey hi reh gayee q ke mera lund underwear ke andar khada tha.sunita ki nazrey sirf mere underwear par hi thi.aur me ne bhi ye notice kar liya tha.phir me ne kaha.
Karan.................ha sunita ji kuch kaam tha kya
Mere krhney se sunita ka dhyaan mere lund se hat kar meri baato par aaya.
sunita.................ha karan shalini mam keh rahi thi ke aaj se tum apney room me nhi balkey sab ke saath khana kha saktey ho.aur me yahi tum ko bolney aayee thi.to tum raat 9 bajey aa jaana dinner karney ke liye nichey.
karan............ha thik hai.me aap se kuch puchu kya.
sunita.................ha pucho na
karan..............aap ko yaha par kitna time ho gaya hai kaam kar ke.
sunita.................10 saal ho gaye hai.
karan.................ok thik hai
karan................aur sunita ji kya aap mujhe subah utha diya karongi kya q ke meri neend nhi khulti hai aur is wajah se mujhe college me late ho jaata hai jaaney ke liye.
sunita................ha thik hai me tum ko subah me uthaney aaya karungi.
Phir sunita mere room se jaaney lagi lekin ek palat kar ke mere underwear ke andar lund ko dekhney lagi.aur phir mere room se chali gayee.
Idhar me ne apney kapdey pehna aur bed par let kar yahee soch raha tha
Karan..............(mann me) sunita yaha par 10 saalo se kaam karti hai to usko to yaha ke har sadasya ki information hongi.ab sunita hi mujh ko sab ghar waalo ke baarey me bata sakti hai.mujhe ab usko ab apney control me lena padenga.jis tarah se wo mere lund ko dekh rahi thi us hisaab se to wo lund ki wajah se hi mere control me aa sakti hai.to ye fix ho gaya kal subah usko lund ke darshan karana hi padenga.
karan...............(mann me) aur dad ke paas jaa kar ke motive ka pata lagata hu q ke dad ka jo businee hai wo loss me chal raha hai.aur agar aisa hi raha to compsny band bhi ho sakti hai.dad ki company par 150 crore ka loan hai aur agar property bech kar ke bhi loan pay nhi kar saktey hai.to agar property ke liye dad ka khoon karna chahta hai to usko to kuch milenga hi nhi q ke business to loss me chal raha hai.aur mujhe to koi aapsi ranjish lagti nhi hai.aur dad ko bata bhi doonga ke dad ko jo suresh par shak tha wo abhi tak to sahi lag raha tha.
Phir me yahi sab soch raha tha.aur phir me dad ke paas chala gaya to me ne kaha.
Karan..................dad mujhe aap se kuch puchna tha.
Anil.................ha pucho na
karan.................dad aap keh rahey they ke ghar ka koi to sadasya hai jo aapko maarna chahta hai lekin dad aapka business to loss me chal raha hai.aur property ke papers bhi bank me jamaa hai to agar koi aapko maar kar business hadapna chahta hai to usko to kuch milenga hi nhi.aur mujhe to parivaar me koi aapsi ranjish lagti bhi nhi hai.
Anil................karan tujhe batata hu mujhe q maarna chahtey hai aur babita ko q mohra banaya jaa raha tha.
Vahi doosri taraf ek 35 saal ki aurat khushi se bhaagtey huye ghar me jaati hai.aur ghar me ek 41 saal ki aurat aur ek 20 saal ki ladki rehti hai.
Aur jo aurat bhaagtey huye aati hai khushi se uska naam kalpana hai aur jo ghar me aurat hai uska naam purvi hai aur jo 20 saal ki ladki hai uska naam Sumona hai.
kalpana............purvi di karan ka pata chal gaya hai.
Jaisey hi purvi kalpana ki baat ko sunti hai wo bohot khush hoti hai.aur aisi khushi usko bohot samay baad milti hai.
Purvi..............mera karan baccha thik to hai na.
Vahi idhar ghar par dad mujhe batatey hai ke unki jaan ko khatra q hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............12
Idhar me dad ke paas aaya puchney ke liye aap ko jo maarna chahta hai uska motive kya hai.
Ab aage...............
Me dad ke paas aaya aur phir dad se kehney laga.
Karan................dad aap keh rahey they ke aap ko koi maarna chahta hai.lekin koi q maarenga aap ka jo business hai wo to loss me chal raha hai.aap par to loan bhi hai.agar koi aap ko maar kar aapki property bhi lena chahta hai to usko to kuch milenga hi nhi q ke aapki property ke papers to bank me jamaa hai na loan secuarity ke liye.aur mujhe to parivaar me ranjish ka is se pehle kabhi bola nhi tha.achanak aisa kya ho gaya ke parivaar vaala hi aapko maarna chahta hai.
Anil............karan tu sahi keh raha hai ke hamara business loss me hai.aur hum par loan bhi hai.aur agar hum apni property aur business ko bech bhi dengey to loan phir bhi nhi baaki rahenga.lekin tujhe ek baat pata nhi hongi karan
Karan...............kon si baat dad
Anil................yahi ke shalini ka bhi business hai.
aur uska saal ka turn over 100 crore hai.aur har saal uska business badhta hi jaa raha hai.yahi wajah hai ke ghar ke log mujhe,shalini,sonam aur babita ka maarna chahtey hai aur mujhe to lagta hai ke wo hum ko kisi bhi tarah se harrass kar ke papers par sign le kar shalini ka business aur property ko apney kabzey me karna chahtey hai.
Karan..............dad agar shalini aunty ka itna bada business hai to wo aap ka loss q nhi bharti hai.
Anil................shalini ki company ke board member manaa kar rahey hai.wo to hamari company ke saath tigh up karna chahti hai.aur ghar ke logo ko lagta hai ke shalini jaan bujh kar hamari help nhi kar rahi hau.
Karan..............accha ye baat hai.
Anil..............ha karan ghar ka kharcha to shalini hi utha rahi hai.meri vivek aur suresh ki earning to zero ho rahi hai.jitna bhi hum kama rahey hai wo bank ka loan aur intrest bharney me hi jaa raha hai.
karan.............accha
Anil...............tujhe kuch pata chala kya kon hai in sab ke pichey.aur babita ko kon pareshan kar Raha tha
Karan...............dad babita ko jo pareshan kar Raha tha uska pata chal gaya hai.aur usne mujhe abhi bataya hai ke usko suresh chacha ne paisey diye they
Anil................mujhe pehle se hi Suresh par shak tha.mujhe laga hi tha ke suresh kuch na kuch bura karenga.
Karan...............aur dad mujhe aap se ek aur kaam tha.
Anil................ha bol na
karan.................Dad mujhe Kuch paisey chahiye.sacchayee ka pata laganey ke liye mujhe paiso ki zarurat padengi.
Anil...............karan cupboard me paisey rakhey hai.waha se tu le le.
Phir me dad ke room ka cupboard khola aur usme se paisey liya aur usme 15000 they wo le liye.
Anil...............karan aur bhi paisey chahiye hongey to mujh se le lena bas tum ye pata lagao ke suresh ke aagey ka kya plan hai.
karan................thik hai dad abhi aap aaram karo me kal milta hu aap se.
Anil...............ok thik hai.
Phir me dad ke room se bahar nikla aur hall me aa kar Beth gaya.abhi raat ke 9 baj rahey they.aur dinner ki tayyari chalu thi.aaj se mujhe shalini aunty ne mujhe sab ke saath khana khaney ke liye sunita ko bola tha.to me bhi hall me aa kar Beth gaya.phir itne me vivek suresh aur dhanush bhi aa gaye.
phir itne me karishma chachi aur Rupali chachi khana le kar aayee aur dinning table par rakhi aur phir mujh se kehney lagii.
Karishma............karan Beth jao table par bas abhi khana serve karengey.
karan..............ok
Phir me sab ke saath dining table par Beth gaya.aur mere opposite me suresh chacha bethey huye they.mere bagal me dhanush aur babita bethi huyee thi.phir saara Aur Natasha bhi aa gayee phir sab Beth kar dinner karney lagey.
Suresh mere opposite me betha hua tha aur uski nazrey sirf khaney ki plate me thi.usne ek baar bhi mujhe nhi dekha nazrey utha kar ke.me apna khana khaney me laga hua tha.tabhi Rupali ne kaha.
Rupali..............karan sharmao mat.chahiye to aur lo khana.
karan..............ha
Me chup chaap khana kha raha tha.phir hum sab ka khana khatam hua aur me apney room me jaa hi raha tha ke mujhe suresh chacha ne awaaz di.
Suresh...............karan ek minute rukna to zara
Suresh chacha ke kehney par me ruk gaya.
Karan..............ha chacha
Suresh...............karan mujhe tum se kuch zaruri baat karni thi amit ke baarey me.
Karan...............ha kaho na chacha
Suresh..............karan yaha nhi kal tum mujhe college ke paas jo caffe hai waha milna college khatam honey ke baad.me waha par tujhe kuch bataney ka hai amit ke baarey me.
Karan................thik hai chacha me kal aap ko college chutney ke baad aap se caffe me milta hu.
Suresh................thik hai karan
Phir suresh mujh se baat kar ke chaley gaya.aur mujhe gehri soch me daal gaya ke ye kya mujh se baat karna chahta hai amit ke baarey me.kahi isko shak to nhi hua hai na ke mujhe iske baarey me pata chal gaya hai.aur agar isko amit ke baarey me kuch batana hi tha to yaha bhi akeley me bata sakta tha na.
Me yahi sochtey sochtey apney room me hi jaa raha tha ke mujhe Babita ne awaaz di to me ruk gaya.
Babita...............karan mujhe tum se kuch baat karni thi.
Karan..............ha kahiye na
Babita..............(aankho me aansu aatey hai) karan mujhe tum maaf kar do.me ne tum ko kitna bura samjhi thi.tum ko sab ke saamney bastard bhi boli thi.phir bhi tum ne mujhe ufff tak nhi kiya balkey meri izzat bachayee plz tum mujhe maaf kar do.aur mera bachpan samajh kar bhool jao.
Karan..............Babita aap plz sorry mat kahiye.isme aap ki koi galti nhi hai.agar aap ki jagah koi aur hoti to yahi karti.aur mujhe kabhi bhi aapki baato ka bura nhi laga tha.isliye plz aap sorry mat kahiye.
Babita...............karan kya me tumhari Freind ban sakti hu kya.
Karan...............arey ha q nhi mujhe bhi bohot khushi hongi.
Phir hum dono ne shake hand kiya aur phir babita bhi apney room me aa gayee aur me bhi.
Vahi doosri taraf
Kalpana.............purvi di karan ka pata chal gaya hai
Purvi...............kalpana tu sach keh rahi hai na
kalpana..............ha di me sach keh rahi hu.
Jaisey kalpana kehti hai ke wo sach keh rahi hai ke karan kaha hai to khushi se pagal ho jaati hai.jis khushi ki talaash usko itne saalo se talaash thi wo khushi usko aaj mili hai.
Purvi...............kalpana bata kidhar hai wo mujhe us se milna hai.jab tak me usko dekh nhi leti mere dil ko sukoon nhi milenga.
Kalpana................purvi di karan anil ke ghar par hai.me ne usko vahi par dekhi hu.
Jaisey hi kalpana ke mooh se purvi anil ka ghar sunti hai uski khushi se jo chehra khila hua tha wo murjha jaata hai maayusi me.
Purvi.................vo vaha kya kar raha hai.agar karan vaha ruka to usko bhi maar dengey uske ghar waaley.plz kalpana usko bachana honga hum ko.me pehle se hi ek mout dekhi hu ab karan ko martey huye nhi dekh sakti.
Kalpana...................purvi di hum kya kar saktey hai.karan to hum ko bhool bhi gaya honga.usne hum ko 5 saal ki umar tak dekha tha.
agar hum ne usko sacchayee batayee to wo kya humari baato par yakeen karenga.
purvi.................me kuch nhi jaanti kalpana tu kuch bhi kar.me usko khona nhi chahti hu.us ghar ke log mere bacchey ko maar dengey aur me ye honey dena nhi chahti hu.
kalpana...............thik hai di me kuch karti hu.pehle to me us se kisi bhi tarah se mil kar ke jaan pehchaan badhati hu.aur jab usko mujh par yakeen ho jayenga to hum usko sacchayee bata dengey.
Purvi................ha thik hai kalpana tu kal se hi kaam par lag jaa.
Idhar purvi khush bhi hai mere milney se aur dukhi bhi hai mere anil ke ghar par rehney se.
Idhar me apney room me aa gaya aur fresh ho kar so gaya.
Subah meri neend 6 bajey khuli.to me ne decide kiya ke kisi bhi tarah se sunita ko apney control me karna hi honga.aur usko control karney me mujhe uski ek kamzori mil gayee thi aur wo thi lund.jis tarah wo mere lund ko dekh rahi thi us se to lag raha tha ke wo ek pyaasi aurat hai.agar me uski pyaas bhuja doo to me bhi us se ghar ke logo ke baarey me information mil sakti hai.isliye me ab poora nanga ho gaya aur darwazey ke paas aa kar khada ho gaya ye dekhney ke liye ke wo aa rahi hai ya nhi.
Phir 5 minute me sunita mujhe apney room me aati huyee dikhi mujhe uthaney ke liye isliye me phataphat apney bed par aa kar let gaya aur phir apney lund par haath pherney laga aur dheerey dheerey lund ko haatho se oopar nichey masalney laga.
Idhar sunita ne jaisey hi mere room ka darwaza khola to usne mujhe nanga dekhi aur mere haatho ko lund ko hilaatey huye muth maartey huye dekhi.aur jaisey hi usne dekhi uske mooh se nikla.
sunita.................oh my god itna bada lund
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............13
Idhar me ne sunita ko mere room me aatey huye dekha .
Ab aage..............
me ne sunita ko mere room me aatey huye dekha.me ne fatafat apney kapdey utaara aur sirf tshirt pahen kar rakha aur nichey se poora nanga ho gaya.aur nanga hotey hi bed par aa kar ke let gaya aur apney haatho ko mere lund par le gaya aur phir haatho se lund ko sehlaaney laga.idhar sunita jaisey hi mere room me mujhe uthaney ke liye andar room me enter huyee usko mera khada lund dikh gaya aur uske mooh se nikla.
Sunita...............oh my god itna bada lund
Sunita ki nazrey mere lund ko hi dekhey jaa rahi thi.wo to mere lund ko kuch ajeeb si nazro se dekh rahi thi.usne shayed itna bada lund kabhi dekhi nhi thi lagta.jab sunita ne dekhi ke me apney lund ko haath se hila raha hu to uski bur me se paani nikalney lag gaya tha jis se uski underwear gili ho gayee thi.phir usne door par knock kiya to me ne kaha.
Karan..............ha andar aa jao.
Jaisey hi me ne andar aaney ke liye bola to wo shocked ho gayee.usne apney mann me sochi.
Sunita..............(mann me) ye karan nanga ho kar apney lund ko apney haatho se hila raha hai aur jab door par knock kar rahi hu phir bhi apney kapdey nhi pahen raha hai.usko zara si bhi sharam nhi aa rahi hai ke usko aisa koi dekh lenga to kya sochenga.aur oopar se muth maar raha hai aur jab door knock kar rahi hu to andar aaney ke liye bhi bol raha hai.
Sunita.............(mann me) me bhi kya jaati hu andar aur nazdeek se uske lund ke darshan ho jaayengey.
Phir sunita mere room me andar ghusti aur abhi bhi me uske saamney apney lund ko haath me le kar oopar nichey kar raha tha.aur ye bhi sunita ne dekh li thi ke uske andar aaney se bhi me apney lund ko chupaney ke bajaye uske saamney hi muth maar raha tha.
Sunita...............karan tum ne mujhe uthaney ke liye bola tha na subah me.
Idhar me abhi bhi sunita ke saamney muth maar raha tha aur phir me ne kaha
Karan..............accha hua sunita ji mujhe uthaney aa gaye.do din se mujhe har roz late ho raha tha.
Me ne aisa kehtey hi apney muth maarney ki speed ko badha diya aur ye dekh kar sunita bhi paagal ho gayee thi.
Sunita..............karan aur kuch mere liye kaam
Sunita bol to meri taraf rahi thi lekin uski nazrey mere lund par hi thi aur mujh ko muth maartey huye dekh rahi thi.aur ye me ne bhi dekh Liya tha.
Karan................abhi filhaal to kuch kaam nhi hai sunita ji.
Sunita...............accha to me jau kya phir
Usne aisey andaaz se kaha ke wo mujh se permission le rahi thi jaaney ke liye.
Karan..............ha sunita ji aap jaa saktey hai aapko kaam bhi honga na.
Mere aisa kehney se uska dil toot gaya tha.
Sunita..................thik hai
Phir sunita mere lund ko dekh dekh kar room se jaaney lagi tabhi me ne kaha
Karan..............sunita ji me ne dekha ke aap jab mujh se baat kar rahi thi aapki nazrey mere lund par thi.lagta hai aap ko mera muth maarna pasand aaya hai.agar aap ko accha laga hai to aap ruk kar dekh saktey hai me kaisey muth maarta hu.
Mere aisa krhney se sunita bhi shocked ho gayee thi.aur ab yahi soch rahi thi ke kya bolu.rukoo ya nhi.
Karan................zyaada sochiye mat agar aap ko dekhney ke liye accha lag raha hai to ruk saktey hai.
Sunita................thik hai me dekhti hu.
Phir sunita mere lund ke paas aa kar Beth gayee aur mujhe muth maartey huye hi dekhney lagi.
Sunita..............karan tum hamesha muth maartey ho kya
Karan..............kabhi kabhi jab control nhi ho paata tab
Sunita...............karan tumhara lund to bohot bada hai.itna bada lund to me ne kabhi dekhi hi nhi.
Karan................ha mera lund to bada hai.aap chaho to mere lund ko haath me le kar muth maar saktey ho.
Sunita................sach karan me tumharey lund ko touch kar sakti hu kya.
Karan...............ha q nhi aap touch kar saktey ho.
Phir sunita ne mere lund ko apney haatho me liya aur me ne apna haath lund par se hata diya.aur jaisey hi Sunita ne lund ko touch kiya usne kaha.
Sunita...............karan tumhara lund to bohot garam hai.
karan...............ha aap chaho to isko thanda kar saktey ho.
Phir sunita mere lund ko apney haatho me le kar mere lund ko oopar nichey karney lagi.aur ab wo mere lund ko muth maar rahi thi.
idhar me bhi uske dheerey dheerey badan par apna haath rakhney laga aur usne kuch kaha bhi nhi aur na hi mujhe roka bhi nhi.me ne apney haatho ko uske boobs par rakha aur dheerey dheerey uske mulayam boobs ko dabaney laga jis se sunita ki bhi siskiya nikalney lagi.
Idhar sunita mere lund ko muth maarti rahi apney haatho me le kar.takriban 5 minute baad mera paani nikal gaya.aur uske haatho par bhi lag gaya jis se me ne kaha.
Karan................sunita ji meri underwear rakhi hai us se haath pohoch lo
sunita..............ok karan
Phir sunita ne meri underwear se uske haatho ko pohchi aur phir mere lund ko bhi.
Abhi sunita ne mere lund ko saaf hi kar rahi thi ke itne me shalini ne sunita ko awaaz di nichey se.
Shalini..............sunita kidhar ho tum jaldi aao sab ko nashtey ke liye intezaar kar rahey hai.
Sunita...............karan ab mujhe chalna chahiye tumhey ab se muth maarney ki zarurat nhi hai.me hu aur raat me apney room ka darwaza khula rakhna me raat me aaungi.
Karan................ha thik hai sunita ji raat me darwaza open rakhunga me.
Phir sunita mere lund ko saaf kar ke nichey aa gayee aur phir me bhi fresh ho gaya aur phir sidha college ke liye nikal gaya aur 15 minute me college pohoch gaya.
Phir college pohcha to me apni class me enter ho gaya.aur dekha to class me 2 bench Khaali thi.wo dono bench par Divya aur Karina bethi huyee thi.aur Karina 2 number ki bench par bethi huyee thi aur 6 bench par Divya thi.aur jab me class me enter hua to sab se pehle mujhe karina bethi huyee bench par dikh gayee to usne kaha.
Karina................karan idhar bench par jagah khaali hai idhar hi Beth jao na.
karan..............ok
Phir karina ke kehney par me uske saath beth gaya aur ye dekh kar Divya ko accha nhi laga tha aur saath me Babita ko bhi bura laga tha q ke babita ko usne tamacha maara tha aur ab me uske saath betha to usko bhi accha nhi lag raha tha.
Phir 2 minute me alisha mam bhi aa gayee padhaney ke liye.ab alisha miss padha hi rahi thi ke college ki principle hamari claas me aa gayee to hum sab khadey ho gaye aur phir principle ne hum ko bethney ke liye kaha to hum sab Beth gaye.phir principle ne kaha.
Principle................students mujhe aap ko kisi se milana hai.
Phir principle mam ne awaaz de kar kaha.
Principle................kalpana andar aa jao
Principle mam ke kehney par kalpana andar aa jati hai.aur jaisey hi andar aati hai uski nazrey mujh ko talaashti hai aur jab wo mujhe dekhti hai to mujhe hi dekhti rehti hai.
Principle...............students in se milo inka naam kalpana hai.ye hamarey college ki topper reh chuki thi aur ab ye aap ko padhaney ke liye aayee hai.aur kal se ye aapko maths padhayengi.
Idhar me ne bhi jab kalpana ko dekha to mujhe aisa laga ke me ne kahi to kalpana ko kidhar to dekha hu.lekin mujhe yaad nhi aa raha tha ke me ne kab aur kaha kalpana ko dekha tha.idhar kalpana bhi mujhe hi dekh rahi thi.kalpana ne jab mujhe dekhi to usko bhi bohot khushi ho rahi thi.
Phir principle ke saath kalpana bhi chali gayee aur kalpana ne kaha.
Kalpana.................thanks mam aap ki wajah se me phir se college me aa gayee.
principle..............thanks to mujhe kehna chahiye kalpana.tumhare
aaney se me bhi khush hu.tumharey maargdarshan me students ka hi bhala honga.
Phir principle aur kalpana bhi apney apney kaam par chaley gaye.
Idhar recess huyee to me canteen me aa gaya aur phir mere paas divya aayee.
Divya...............karan new freind aayee to mujhe to bhool hi gaye.
Karan................me kab bhoola tum ko
Divya .................har baar to tum mere saath Bethtey ho aur aaj karina ke saath beth gaye tum
karan................aisa kuch nhi hai.wo aagey bethi huyee thi to usne mujhe bethney ke liye bol diya to me beth gaya tha.agar tum ko bura laga to mujhe maaf kar do.
Divya...............akki thik hai tum ko maaf kar deti hu lekin kal se tum mere saath me hi bethna.
karan..............ha thik hai
Phir itne me recess bhi khatam ho gayee aur phir me bhi class me aa gaya aur phir kuch khaas hua nhi aur college ki chutti ho gayee.
Chutti honey ke baad me sidha caffe me gaya jaha par suresh chacha ko mujh se mil kar amit ke baarey me kuch baat karni thi.phir me caffe me pohcha to itne me chacha bhi aa gaye.phir hum dono ek table par Beth gaye.aur hum ne coffee order kiye.
Karan...............suresh chacha bataiye aap ko kya baat karni thi amit ke baarey me.
Suresh.................karan me amit ko jaanta hu aur amit ko ek baar me ne bhi paisey diye they.
Karan...............pata hai chacha mujhe malum hai ke aap ne hi Amit ko paisey diye they babita ko phasaney ke liye.lekin aap ne ye dhoka q nhi diya dad ko.sirf paiso ke liye aap ne apney parivaar se dhoka kiya.
Suresh................karan tujhe sirf itna malum hai ke mila tha aur usko paisey diya tha lekin tujhe ye nhi pata tha ke me q mila aur kis liye amit se mila tha.aur rahi baat anil bhai ko dhoka deney ki to me ne dhoka kisi ko bhi nhi diya hu me to unke liye apni jaan de sakta hu.
karan................thik hai chacha batao aap amit se q miley they.
Suresh................me to usko jaanta bhi nhi tha mujhe to amit se kisi ne milney bola tha aur amit ko paisey deney bola tha.
karan...............iska matlab aap kisi ke kehney par amit se miley they kya.
Suresh...............ha karan
Karan...............kon hai wo jis ke kehney par aap ne usko paisey diye they
Suresh..................uska naam hai.
Aur jaisey hi me ne naam suna shocked ho gaya tha.
Next.................Another culprit
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............14
Idhar me caffe me suresh chacha se milta hu jo mujhe bata rahey they ke Amit ko unho ne q paisey diye.
Ab aage................
Karan.................chacha batao aap ne aisa q kiya.aap ne amit ko paisa de kar babita ko q phansana chahtey ho.
Suresh.................
karan me manta hu ke me ne amit ko paisey diye lekin me ne amit ko babita ko phansaaney ke liye paisey nhi diye they aur mujhe kisi aur ne paisey deney bola tha.
Karan................kya aapko kisi aur ne paisey deney bola tha kon hai wo
Suresh..................wo aur koi nhi balkey vivek bhai hai jis ne mujhe amit ko paisey deney boley they.
Jaisey hi me ne vivek chacha ka naam suna shocked ho gaya tha.
Karan.............aap ye kya keh rahey ho.vivek chacha q paisey dengey amit ko
Suresh................pata nhi mujhe to bas amit ko paisey deney ke liye kaha tha.
Karan..............(mann me) kahi ye Suresh jhooth to nhi bol raha hai mujh se.jab pata chala ke ye pakdey jaaney waala hai to vivek chacha par ilzaam daal kar apney aap ko bachana chahta hai .
Mujhe aisa sochta dekh suresh kehney laga
Suresh..................mujhe pata hai karan tum kya soch rahey ho.yahi na ke me sach keh raha hu ya jhooth.karan me sach keh raha hu.mujhe nhi pata vivek bhai ne amit ko q paisey deney ke liye mujhe kaha.me to chota bhai honey ke naatey bas unka hukm maana tha aur jaa kar amit ko paisey de diye.
Suresh..................mujhe pata hai tum ko meri baato par vishwas nhi honga.agar mere paas koi saboot hota to me bata deta lekin abhi mere paas koi saboot nhi hai.
Suresh................ab tum ko mujh par vishwas karna ya nhi karna hai ye me tum par chodta hu.mujhe to malum hai ke me begunaah hu.
Itna kehtey hi Suresh caffe se chala gaya aur jaatey jaatey mujhe sochne me majbur kar diya
Karan.............(mann me) ab ye kya naya machaand ho gaya hai.suresh ne to mujhe confused kar diya hai.ab ye vivek kaha se aa gaya hai.kya suresh sach keh raha hai ya jhooth.kahi suresh apney aap ko bachaney ke liye to vivek ko nhi phansa raha hai.
Me ab yahi sab soch soch kar phir ghar par aa gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf
kalpana apney ghar jaati hai to purvi us se kehti hai.
Purvi...................kalpana tu karan se mili kya.kaisa hai wo accha to hai na
Kalpana...............ha di me ne karan ko dekhi hu.aur wo mujhe thik thaak laga hai.bas meri us se baat nhi ho paayee hai.
Purvi.................tu karan se jaldi se baat kar aur usko jitna jaldi ho sacchayee batani hongi.
Kalpana..............ha di me kal hi karan se baat karney ka try karungi.
Purvi...............ok
Idhar me ghar par aaya to apney room me aa gaya aur yahi confusion me tha ke ab kya karu me.kis par bharosa karu mujhe to kuch samajh me hi nhi aa raha hai.dad ko vivek chacha par bharosa hai aur suresh chacha par shak hai.aur ab suresh kehta hai ke usko vivek ne paisey diye they amit ko deney ke liye.
Mera to ye sab sochtey sochtey dimaag kharaab ho gaya tha isliye me apney room me aa kar so gaya.
Meri neend Shaam ke 7 bajey khuli to me apney room me hi leta raha aur phir 9 bajey khana kha kar apney room me aa gaya soney ke liye aur abhi me so hi raha tha ke mere room ke door par kisi ne knock kiya to me jaa kar ke door open kiya aur dekha to dekhta hi reh gaya q ke saamney mere sunita khadi thi wo bhi red colour ki nighty me.aur sunita nighty me to bomb lag rahi thi.nighty ke andar na hi bra tha aur na hi underwear thi.
Sunita..................karan mujhe andar to aaney do.kahi mujhe koi dekh na le tumharey room ke bahar
Karan.....................arey ha andar aaiye na
Phir sunita mere room ke andar aa gayee.
Sunita.................karan tum kya so rahey they kya.
Karan................ha abhi raat ke 11 baj rahey hai to mujhe to neend aa gayee thi.to me so gaya tha.lagta hai aapko neend nhi aayee hai.
Sunita.................kaisey neend aayengi tum ne subah me apna lund dikha kar ke meri aankho se neend hi gaayab kar di hai.
Karan.................accha to ye baat hai jis wajah se aapko neend nhi aa rahi hai.
Sunita.................karan tum ko to kuch karna hi padenga taa ke mujhe neend aaye.
Karan..................ha karta hu na lekin pehle ye batao ke aap ke haath me jo thaili hai usme kya hai
Sunita..................karan usme mere kapdey hai.subah tumharey room se hi ready ho kar nichey jaungi.aaj tumharey saath hi rahungi raat me isliye pehle se apney liye kapdey le kar aayee hu.
Karan..............ok
Sunita..................karan ab zyaada intezaar nhi ho raha hai jaldi se apney lund ke darshan karwa do mujhe
Karan...................ha q nhi
Phir me ne jo track pehna tha uske nichey utaar diya aur phir apni underwear ko bhi nichey utaar diya.idhar mera lund hawa me khada ho gaya aur mere pet se chipak kar khada ho gaya tha.phir sunita ne mere lund ko haath me liya aur kehney lagi.
Sunita...................karan tumhara lund to kitna garam hai.
Karan.................ha ab aap ki bur aur gaand me ja kar hi mera lund thanda ho jayenga.
Idhar sunita ke badan se me ne nighty nikaal diya ab wo mere saamney poori nangi ho gayee thi.me ne bhi apna tshirt utaara aur me bhi nanga ho gaya.phir me sunita ko apney pass khinch kar sunita ke hontho ko choomney laga aur phir sunita bhi mere hontho ko choomney lagi.hum dono ek doosrey ke hontho ko kiss kiye jaa rahey they.me ne apna ek haath sunita ke boobs par rakh kar boobs ko dabaney laga.jis se sunita ka badan bhi garam honey lag gaya tha.idhar hum dono ek doosrey ko paaglo ki tarah kiss kiye jaa rahey they.me kabhi sunita ke hontho ko choosta to kabhi sunita mere hontho.
Takriban 5 minute tak aisey hi hum dono ek doosrey ko kiss karney me lagey huye they.aur phir hum dono jab thak gaye to hum dono alag ho gaye.phir sunita ne mera haath pakda aur mujh ko bed ke paas le kar halka sa push kar ke mujhe bed par lita diya aur phir khud bhi bed par aa gayee aur phir mere lund ko apney haatho me le kar aagey pichey karney lagi.
Jaisey hi Sunita ke haath mere lund ko touch hua mera lund ab aur bhi bada honey lag gaya tha.phir sunita ne apney mooh se thook nikali aur mere lund par thooki aur phir mere lund ko thook se poora gila kar di.jaisey hi lund gila ho gaya sunita ne apna mooh khola aur mere lund ko apney mooh me le li.
aur phir mooh me leney ke baad mere lund ke chaatney lagi.ab sunita ne mere lund ko apney mooh me le kar apna mooh ko chodney lagi.ye dekh kar me bhi pagal ho gaya tha.me phir apney bed se thora oopar utha aur phir sunita ki gaand par apna haath rakha.sunita ki gaand ek dum soft thi.me ne sunita ki gaand ko masalney laga aur phir sunita ki gaand ko apney taraf khincha aur phir me bed par let gaya.
Karan.....................sunita ji aap mere face par Beth kar mere lund ko chooso.me aap ki gaand ko choosoonga.
Sunita................thik hai karan
Phir sunita ne apni gaand ko mere chehrey par rakhi aur phir mere lund ko choosney lagi.idhar me ne apni zabaan ko bahar nikala aur sunita ki gaand ke ched par rakh kar usko chaatney laga.jaisey hi me sunita ki gaand ko chaatney laga sunita ke badan me current sa aa gaya.sunita ka badan poora dheela par gaya tha aur ab sunita ke mooh se siskiya nikalney lagi thi.idhar me apni zabaan ko sunita ki gaand ke ched ke andar daal kar ke usko chaatney laga aur dono haatho se gaand ko dabaney laga.idhar sunita bhi mere lund ko mooh me le kar choos hi rahi thi.takriban 10 minute tak me sunita ki gaand ko apni zabaan se chaatney laga aur sunita mere lund ko choosney lagi.
Phir sunita mere lund ko apney mooh se nikali aur kehney lagi.
Sunita....................karan ab daal hi do apna lund meri bur me.
Karan.................ha sunita ji
Phir me ne sunita ki gaand ko apney face se hataya aur phir usko bed par lita diya aur me bhi ap uski bur ke paas chaley gaya.phir bur par apni zabaan rakh kar bur ko chaat kar ke thora sa gila kiya aur phir apne lund ko sunita ki bur ke oopar rakh kar sab se pehle bur par apna lund ka masla aur phir bur ke andar lund ko dheerey dheerey andar daalney laga.
Jaisey hi mera lund sunita ki bur ke andar jaaney laga uski siskiya nikalney lagi.
Sunita....................oh yes yes yes oh aah ooh aah
Phir me ne lund ko sunita ki bur ke andar dheerey dheerey kar ke ek jhatkey ke andar hi daal diya jis se sunita ki chikh nikal gayee aur roney lagi.
Sunita...................Karan tum ne ye kya kiya itna bada aur mota lund itna koi speed se andar daalta hai kya.meri bur ki to maa chud gayee.
Karan...................kya karu control hi nhi rakh paaya me aur galti se fast andar lund chaley gaya.
Phir me ne lund ko sunita ki bur ke andar daal kar ke andar bahar karney laga.itna mota lund bur me jaaney se sunita ko dard bhi ho raha tha aur uske mooh se siskiya bhi nikal rahi thi.
Sunita.................oh yes yes aah ooh aaho karan aisey hi meri bur ko chodo.aah ooh yes yes aah
Karan..................ha meri jaan bas ab dekhna tumhari bur ka kya haal karta hai mera lund.
Me ne idhar apney dhakko ki speed ko badhaney laga aur saath saath hi apney haatho se sunita ke boobs ko dabaney laga.ab sunita ko bhi mazaa aaney laga tha sunita ko ab mazaa aa raha tha
Sunita..................aah ooh aah karan aisey hi meri bur ko chodo mujhe to bohot mazaa aa raha hai.aah ooh aah.tumharey lund ne to meri bur ko phaad diya hai karan hai.aah ooh.ab pata nhi me subah peshab kaisey kar paungi
Me idhar full speed me sunita ko chodtey raha.idhar sunita ne apna paani chor diya tha lekin me abhi bhi usko chodey jaa raha tha.uska paani uski bur me hi reh gaya tha aur mera lund uski bur ke andar rehney se chodtey wakt phachad phachad awaazey aaney lagi jab bhi mera lund bur ke andar jaata tab.ab me sunita ko aadhey ghantey tak chod chuka tha ab mera bhi paani nikalney waala tha.aur 2 minute tak sunita ki bur ko chodney ke baad mera paani bhi uski bur me hi nikal gaya aur saath me sunita ka paani bhi nikal gaya tha.
Phir me sunita ki bur ke paas se hat kar uske paas aa kar let gaya tha.me usko ab hontho par kiss karney laga aur boobs ko choosney laga isi beech mera lund phir se khada ho gaya aur ye sunita ne bhi dekh liya.
Sunita...................karan ye to phir se khada ho gaya hai.
Karan..................ha lagta hai ab isko aapki gaane maarna hai.
Sunita.................karan agar ab tumharey lund ko apni gaand me loongi to me mar hi jaungi.tum ko me kal apni gaand de doongi chodney ke liye lekin abhi nhi de sakti hu.
Karan.................thik hai phir me aapki bur ko hi phir se pelta hu.
Sunita....................ha thik hai.
Phir me ek aur baar sunita ki bur ko chodney laga.aur takriban aadhey ghantey tak chodney ke baad mera bhi paani nikal gaya.phir hum dono ek saath nangey hi so gaye.
Agli subah meri neend subah ke 7 bajey khuli aur jab meri neend khuli to sunita nhi thi.shayed wo uth kar subah kitchen me chali gayee thi sab ke liye khana bananey ke liye.phir me sochney laga.
Karan....................sunita randi to 10 saalo se hamarey ghar me rehti hai aur uska husband bhi nhi hai.akeli rehti hai ghar me.aur uski bur aur gaand ko dekh kar to lagta hai ke wo kisi se chudwati hai.aur wo ghar se bahar bhi kidhar nikalti nhi hai to iska matlab ye ghar ke kisi aadmi ki lagta rakhail hai jo is ko har baar chodta hoga.mujhe to is se bach kar rehna honga.agar me kisi ke baarey me isko kuch bata doo aur ye jaa kar chodney waaley ko bata dey to mera plan fail ho sakta hai.
Me ab yahi sochtey sochtey bathroom me jaa kar ke fresh ho gaya.aur college ke liye nikal gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf
amit is wakt apney ghar me rehta hai aur karan se badla leney ke liye tarap raha hota tabhi usko ek call aata hai aur wo phone uthata hai.
Amit....................hello sir
aadmi.................hello amit,kaisey ho tum
Amit..................sir bechain hu.jab tak karan se badla na le loo mujhe chain nhi milenga.usne mujhe maar kar accha nhi kiya hai.
Aadmi.................badla leney ka wakt aa gaya hai amit
Amit....................sach sir aur kaisey badla loo me karan se
Aadmi..................suno kal college me function hai jaha par babita aur karan to rahengey.aur saath me shalini bhi aaney waali hai.q ke function me students ke parents ko bhi bulaney waaley hai.
Amit..................ok sir to mujhe kya karna hai.
Aadmi................
...tum ko sirf babita ko kidnap karna hai aur agar chaho to uski koi ek Freind ko bhi kidnap kar lena aur wo bhi shalini ke saamney.aur kidnap karney ke baad me aagey ka tum ko bataunga.
Amit..................sir lekin babita ko kidnap karney se mera badla kaisey poora honga karan se.
Aadmi....................jab babita kidnap hongi to karan to usko bachaney aayenga na to tum tabhi us se apna badla poora kar lena.
Amit...................lekin sir college me sab ke saamney kidnap karney se hangama mach sakta hai aur police bhi aa sakti hain na.
Aadmi...................police is maamley me nhi aayengi.aur agar abhi me kuch nhi kiya to karan mere tak pohach jaayenga.ab wo mere galey ka kaata bandh gaya hai.agar ab me ne usko nhi roka to wo mujh tak pohoch jaayenga.
Amit.................thik hai sir me kal aapka kaam kar doonga aur isme me apney freunds ka saath bhi le loonga.
Aadmi.................thik hai aur bhi aadmi ki zarurat hongi to le lena.mujhe ye mission complete chahiye.aur karan ko hua to jaan se maar daalna aur agar jaan se nhi marongey to uski aisi haalat karna ke wo zinda reh kar bhi kuch na kar paaye.
Amit......................ha sir
Phir idhar amit ki us aadmi se baat karney ke baad phone cut kar deta hai.
Congratulation freinds for 2 lakh views.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update....................15
Idhar amit ke saath kisi ki baat hoti hai.
Ab aage...............
Idhar amit ki us aadmi se phone par baat hoti hai aur kuch kaand karney ki baat hoti hai.idhar me ready ho kar college ke liye nikal jaata hu.aur takriban 15 minute me college pohach gaya.aur phir college pohcha to me class me chaley gaya.class me abhi jaa hi raha tha ke alisha mam ne mujhe awaaz di to me ruk gaya.
Alisha..................karan ek minute aaj tum class me mat jaana
Karan..............q alisha mam kya hua
Alisha................kal college me function hai.kal college ki 25th anniversary hai to programme honey waala hai.to is ki preparation me mujhe tumhari help chahiye thi.to tum meri help kar saktey ho kya.
Karan..................ha q nhi.mujhe khushi hongi aapki help karney ke liye
Alisha................thik hai me students ko instruction deti hu kal ke programme ke baarey me tum phir mere saath chal kar help kar dena
Karan................ok thik hai.
Phir alisha mam meri class me enter hoti hai.aur sabhi students ko instruction deti hai ke kal function me apney parents ko laana.uske baad alisha mam class me se nikalti hai aur mujhe bhi apney saath le leti hai.phir alisha mam mujhe college ke ground me le jaati hai jaha par ek stage banaye they kal ke function ke liye.itne me waha par kalpana bhi aa jaati hai.
Alisha..............kalpana accha hua aap bhi aa gaye.hum ko bhi aapki help chahiye thi kal ke functions ke liye.
Kalpna................ha q nhi mujhe bhi bohot khushi hongi.aur principle mam ne bhi mujhe bola hai aapki help karney ke liye.
Alisha................kalpana hum ko stage ko decorate karna hai.aur sound system bhi dekhna hai.karan tum ko sound system dekhna honga ke kal ke program me kuch problem na ho.
Karan.................thik hai mam
Alisha...............kalpana ye karan hai aur karan tum in se to miley hi hongey.
Karan...............ha mam me kal hi principle mam ne intro karaya tha class me.
Alisha................accha to aap log kaam par lag jao me jab tak doosra kaam dekhti hu.
karan.................ok thik hai.
Phir alisha mam waha se chali jaati hai.ab me aur kalpana hi rehti hai.
Kalpana................so karan tumharey baarey me to me bohot suni hu.khaas kar ke alisha se.
Karan................alisha mam to bas khaamkha meri taarif kar rahi hongi.
Kalpana................waisey tumharey ghar me kon kon hai.
Karan..................ji mere sirf dad hi hai.
Kalpana.................aur tumhari mom
Karan..................ji meri mom ab is duniya me nhi hai.
Kalpna................sorry karan mujhe nhi pata tha.
karan................it's ok.kya me aapko ek baat puch sakta hu.
kalpana.................ha pucho na
karan................kya me aap se pehle kabhi mila hu.ya aap mujh se pehle kabhi miley ho.q ke mujhe aisa lagta hai ke me ne to kahi aapko dekha hu.
Kalpana.............(mann me) karan me tum ko abhi nhi bata sakti ke tum ne mujhe kaha dekha hai.jab tak mujhe purvi di kehti nhi.
Kalpana.................nhi karan me to tum se kabhi nhi mili hu.tum ko lagta hai koi galat fehmi ho rahi hai.
Karan................thik hai.
Phir kalpana bhi apney kaamo me lag gayee aur me bhi sound syestem ko check kiya to usme mujhe koi problem nhi dikha.tabhi mujhe alisha mam dikhi jo stage par kuch balloon laga rahi thi lekin alisha ko thori problem ho rahi thi tabhi alisha ne mujhe awaaz de kar bulaya to me unke paas gaya.
Alisha................karan tum meri help kar saktey ho kya balloon laganey me.
karan..................ha thik hai.me laga deta hu balloon
Alisha...............karan me laga doongi mujhe Thora adjust kar ke lagana hai.tum kya mujhe thora oopar utha saktey ho kya to me oopar thora laga doongi.
Karan................kya me
Alisha................ha karan tum.aur to koi nhi hai idhar par na
karan...............thik hai
Phir me alisha ki kamar par haath rakha aur alisha ko thora oopar ki taraf push kiya aur hawa me alisha mam ko utha liya.ab alisha balloon laganey lagi.lekin idhar alisha ki gaand mere face se ek dum karib thi.aur alisha ne leggins pehni thi.
Alisha.................karan thora oopar utha lo
karan..............ok mam
Phir me alisha ko thora oopar utha liya jis se alisha ki gaand ab mere face ke aur bhi karib aa gayee.aur itne me aisa hua ke alisha ki gaand sidha mere face se touch ho gayee aur jaisey hi alisha ki gaand mere face se touch huyee mere badan me current lag gaya.aur shayed alisha ko bhi ehsaas ho gaya ke uski gaand mere face se touch huyee hai.
Alisha...............karan ho gaya hai ab tum utaar do mujhe nichey
karan..............
thik hai
Phir me ne alisha ko jaisey hi nichey utara to uski gaand mere lund se touch ho gayee.idhar mera lund hawa me khada tha aur jaisey hi mera lund alisha ki gaand ko touch hua is baar alisha ke badan me current laga.phir alisha nichey utar gayee.
Alisha..............karan me jaati hu mujhe Thora kaam hai.
karan.............thik hai.
Phir alisha waha se jaati hai.aur jab wo jaaney lagti hai to wo meri taraf pichey mood kar dekhti hai aur smile kar ke chali jaati hai.phir me bhi apna kaam khatam kar leta hu.phir kuch khaas hota nhi hai aur college ki chutti ho jaati hai.aur me ghar aa jaata hu.
Ghar pohachta hu to babita shalini ko kehti hai ke kal college me function hai to aana honga.aur dhanush bhi karishma ko kehta hai ke aapko bhi aana honga.to shalini aur karishma dono bhi kal college ke liye aaney ko tayyar ho jaatey hai.
Idhar phir kuch khaas hua nhi aur me bhi raat ka khana khaa kar me bhi so gaya.subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli aur me ready ho kar ke college ke liye nikal gaya.idhar shalini ne apni gaadi nikali usme shalini,karishma,dhanush aur babita saath me beth kar college ke liye nikal gaye.
Idhar hum log sab college me pohchey aur function start ho gaya tha.mujhe alisha mam ne apney saath hi rakha tha aur Kalpana bhi mere saath hi thi.
phir function khatam ho gaya tha aur sab apney apney ghar jaaney lagey they.idhar shalini karishma aur babita bhi ghar jaaney ke liye nikal rahey they.idhar babita divya ke saath baat kar rahi thi.phir alisha shalini aur karishma se baat karney lagi dhanush aur babita ki padhayee ke baarey me jaankari leney ke liye.
Idhar me programme ke kaamo me laga hua tha.
Vahi doosri taraf
Amit ek maruti van le kar ke college ki taraf aata hai tabhi usko phir se vahi aadmi ka phone aata hai.
Aadmi................hello amit sab sahi se to plan anjaam ho raha hai na
Amit...............ha sir abhi tak to plan sahi se kaam ho raha hai.college me kunal aur vishal ko bol diya hu.jaisey hi meri gaadi college me pohchengi kunal aur vishal ki madad se babita aur uski koi bhi ek saheli ko kidnap kar loonga.
Aadmi.................thik hai me tum ko 10 minute baad phir se phone karta hu.
Amit................ok sir
Idhar amit ne maruti van le kar college ke gate se enter karta hai.uske saath abhi 2 log aur hai.ek usme se gaadi chala raha hai aur ek amit ke saath rehta hai.teeno ne bhi apney chehrey par mask pahen rakha hai.
Idhar kunal aur vishal babita aur divya ke pichey aa kar khadey ho jaatey hai.aur dono ke paas ek ek gun hoti hai jo dono bhi apney shoes ke sox me chupa kar rakhtey hai.tabhi maruti van college ke gate ke andar ek dum fast aati hai aur sidha jaha par babita aur divya khadi rehti hai waha aa kar ruk jaati hai.
Aur jaisey hi maruti van aa kar rukti hai usme se amit aur uska saathi mask pehney utartey hai aur gun nikaal kar sidha babita aur divya ke sir par rakhtey hai.ye sab dekh kar shalini,karishma aur alisha shocked aur darr jaatey hai.tabhi vishal aur kunal ne bhi apni pistol nikaal kar hawa me firing ki jis wajah se jitni bhi college me guest aaye huye rehtey hai sab darr kar bhaagney lagtey hai.
Idhar amit aur uska saathi babita aur divya ko gaadi me bithaney lagtey hai.tabhi ye dekh kar shalini,karishma aur alisha dono ko bachaney aatey hai.ye dekh kar kunal aur vishal teeno ke sir par pistol rakhta hai.
Shalini............(rotey huye) kon ho tum sab aur q meri beti ko kidnap kar rahey ho.chor do meri beti ko.
Alisha................vishal aur kunal tum dono to babita aur divya ke dost hai aur tum unko kidnap kar rahey hai.
Kunal..................chup bhosdiki teri patar patar.ye teri class nhi hai jidhar hum teri patar patar suney.
Babita................(rotey huye) chor do hum Ko hum ne tumhara kya bigaada hai.
Vishal.............Amit jaldi se dono ko gaadi me daalo aur niklo
Jaisey hi babita aur shalini amit ka naam sunti hai to shocked ho jaati hai.
Shalini...............amit chod do meri beti ko.me ne bhi tum ko karan ke krhney par jaaney di thi.ab tum aisa nhi kar saktey hai
Amit................chup randi tujhe kya lagta hai me apna badla bhool jaunga.aaj teri beti bhi marenga aur karan bhi.
Amit................jaldi se dono ko andar daalo aur niklo.
Idhar me function me laga rehta hu ke karina meri taraf bhaagtey huye aati hai aur kehti hai.
Karina.................karan udhar ground me koi babita aur divya ko kidnap kar raha hai.jaldi se chalo nhi to babita kidnap ho jayengi.
Me ne jaisey hi ye suna shocked ho gaya aur ye suntey hi ground ki taraf bhaaga.mere pichey karina bhi aa gayee thi.aur kalpana ne bhi karina ki baat ko sun li thi to wo bhi mere pichey aaney lagi.
Jaisey hi me ground pohcha to dekha ke kunal aur vishal zabardasti babita aur divya ko gaadi ke andar daal rahey they.tabhi amit ki nazar mujh par padi to wo darr gaya aur kunal aur vishal se kehney laga.
Amit..................ek kaam karo sab ko gaadi ke andar daal do.agar karan nazdeek aaya to hamara plan fail kar denga.
Idhar me bhaagtey huye van ke paas jaaney laga.idhar kunal aur vishal zabardasti shalini,karishma aur alisha ko bhi gaadi ke andar daalney lagey babita aur divya ke saath me.
Idhar amit,kunal aur vishal ne sab ko gaadi ke andar daal diya.idhar me bhaagtey huye gaadi ke paas pohcha aur van ka door open kiya to andar se amit ne mujh par gun chala di aur ye gun sidha mere haatho par lag gayee jis se me nichey gir gaya.aur ye dekh kar babita,shalini,alisha,divya aur karishma chillaney lagi mera naam le kar.
Idhar jaisey hi kalpana ne dekhi ke mujh ko goli lagi hai aur me nichey gir gaya hu to kalpana zor se chillaney lagi.
kalpana...............(chilla kar) karan
Idhar mujhe goli lagney se me nichey gir gaya tha mere haatho se khoon nikalney laga tha.ye dekh kar amit khush ho gaya aur phir van vaha se chali gayee.van ke andar amit,kunal aur vishal zor zor se hasney lagey.vahi shalini,babita,divya,alisha aur karishma ro rahey they mujh ko goli lagney aur kidnap honey ki wajah se.
Amit...................
chup karo randiyo agar kisi ki bhi awaaz aayee to jo haal karan ka hua hai wahi haal babita aur divya ka bhi honga.kisi ki bhi awaaz nhi aani chahiye.
Idhar me nichey gira hua tha aur mere haatho se khoon nikal raha tha.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............16
(Mega update)
Idhar amit aur uske gunday babita,divya,alisha,karishma aur shalini ko gaadi me bitha kar le jaatey hai.me unko rokta hu is beech amit mujh ko goli maarta hai.
ab aage.............
idhar amit mujh ko goli maarta hai aur ye goli sidha mere haatho par lagti hai jis wajah se mere haatho se khoon nikalney lagta hai.is beech amit van le kar college se nikal jaata hai aur me nichey gir jaata hu.ye dekh kar kalpana aur karina darr jaatey hai.itne me rocky bhi aa jaata hai aur jab dekhta hai ke mere haatho se khoon nikal raha hai to tension me aa jaata hai.
Rocky................karan ye sab kaisey hua
Karan................amit ne mujh par goli chalayee hai.
Rocky..................chalo jaldi se hospital chalo bohot khoon beh raha hai.
Karan.................Hospital baad me jaunga tum abhi fatafat bike start karo aur yaha se abhi ek white colour ki van gayee hai uska picha karo me bas tumharey pichey hi aata hu.us van me Babita,Divya,Alisha,Karishma aur shalini aunty ko kidnap kar ke amit le kar jaa raha hai.
Rocky...............thik hai karan
Phir rocky apni bike start karta hai aur us van ke pichey pichey nikal jaata hai.idhar mere paas Kalpana aur karina aati hai.
Kalpana.................karan tum jaldi se hospital chalo
Karan.................nhi kalpana mam abhi to mujhe un sab ko bachana hai.
Kalpana..............(chilla kar) tum kya pagal ho gaye ho.tumharey haatho se khoon beh raha hai aur tum unsab ko bachaney ke liye jaa rahey ho.
Karan.................kuch nhi hua hai bas goli chu kar gayee hai.karina tum zara apney dupattey se mere zakham ko baandh do is se khoon nikalna band ho jayenga.
Karina................karan tum ko doctor ki zarurat hai ye dupattey se tum ko infection ho sakta hai.
Karan.................kuch nhi honga mujhe.tum jaldi se dupatta bandho Mujhe unko bachaney bhi jaana hai.
Phir majburi me karina mere haatho par apna dupatta baandh deti hai.ye sab dekh kar kalpana bohot tension me aa jaati hai.
Kalpana...............(mann me) karan tum ye kya kar rahey ho kahi tumhey kuch ho na jaaye.
Idhar ab karina ne mere haatho par dupatta baandh diya tha ab mere haatho se khoon behna bhi band ho gaya tha.phir me utha aur apni bike par betha aur jaaney laga unke pichey to kalpana ne kaha
Kalpana.................karan me bhi tumharey saath aati hu.tum ko me akela nhi jaaney de sakti hu.
Karan.................nhi kalpana mam
aap ki jaan ko me khatrey me nhi daal sakta hu.
Karina................ha to phir me tumharey saath chalti hu.
Karan.................nhi karina tum bhi mat aao me akela jaunga.
Phir itna kehtey hi me bike start kar ke van ke pichey jaaney laga.
Idhar karina ne apni mom meghna ko phone laga kar sab bata diya tha.uski mom bhi tension me aa gayee thi.idhar kalpana fatafat bhaagti huyee apni scooty ko start ki aur mere pichey aaney lagi.idhar me ne rocky ko phone lagaya to usne mujhe bataya ke van abhi kaha hai to me us hi raastey aagey badhney laga.
Vahi doosri taraf
Idhar amit ne van me sab ke sir ke oopar gun rakha tha taa ke koi chilla na sakey.idhar van me sab tension me aa gaye they mujhe goli lagney se aur amit aur uske saathi khush ho gaye they.
Amit...................dekha tum sab ne mujhe maarney waaley ka kya haal kiya me ne.wo saala madarchod karan ko goli maar kar khatam kar diya na.
Shalini.................tumhey karan ne jaaney diya tha aur police ke hawaley bhi nhi kiya tha aur tum ne hi usko goli maari.
Amit..................ha to kya hua waisey bhi agar wo mujhe police me deta bhi to me ek hi din me choot jaata.
Itne me amit ke phone par kisi ka phone aata hai to amit phone uthata hai.
Amit.................hello sir
Aadmi.................hello amit kaam ho gaya kya.Babita kidnap huyee kya
Amit..................Ha sir ho gayee aur itna hi nhi babita ki maa aur uski chachi aur college ki ek professor ko bhi kidnap karna padha.
aadmi..................(chillaye huye) tu ne unlogo q kidnap kiya tujhe kaha tha sirf babita aur uski koi ek saheli ko karna to tu ne sab ko q kidnap kiya.
Amit.................sir kya karta me.udhar bheed jamna start ho gayee thi.aur karan bhi unlogo ko bachaney aa raha tha to isliye hum ko majburi me sab ko kidnap karna padha
Aadmi...................thik hai aur karan ka kya haal hai.
Amit.................sir me ne karan ko goli maara hu
Aadmi.................goli maarey ho.mar gaya na karan
Amit....................sir pata nhi hai me to goli maar kar van start kar ke addey par jaaney laga.lekin karan ko goli lagi hai to wo to inko bachaney ko nhi aayenga.
Aadmi................thik hai adday par jaa kar mujh ko phone karna
Amit...............ok sir.
Phir amit phone par baat khatam kar ke phone cut kar deta hai.phir amit ki van ek khandar me jaati hai jo soomsaan rehta hai.vaha na koi aata tha na jaata tha.phir amit ki van us khandar me jaati hai aur phir van ruk jaati hai.phir us van se amit sab ko utaarta hai aur phir sab ko khandar ke andar le jaata hai jaha par amit sab ko andar le jaa kar baandh deta hai.
Idhar rocky ne bhi mujhe phone par apni location de deta hai.phir rocky ne apni bike ko ek jagah par bike ko chupata hai aur utar jaata hai bike se.aur phir khandar ke andar jaata hai babita aur baaki ke sab ko bachaney ke liye tabhi amit usko aatey huye dekh leta hai tabhi amit ek jagah par chup jaata hai aur jab rocky khandar ke andar aata hai to Amit rocky ke sir par pistol rakhta aue kehta hai.
Amit....................Aa gaya tera bhi intezaar tha.tu ne bhi mujhe bohot maara tha na
Rocky................Dekh chor de tu sab ko nhi to accha nhi honga.
Amit................
Bhosdikey zyaada mat bol nhi to abhi hi teri kanpatti ke chitrey udh jayengey.
Phir amit ne rocky ke sir par pistol ka pichey ka hissa de maara jis se rocky nichey gir gaya aur phir amit ne usko apney saath utha kar ke sab ke saath me rakha aur sab ko baandh diya rassi se.
Idhar me ne apni bike ko khandar ke paas le aaya aur ek jagah par ruka diya aur phir me khandar ke andar jaaney laga.mere pichey pichey kalpana bhi aa gayee thi.usne bhi scooty rukayee aur mere pichey pichey aaney lagi.idhar me khandar ke andar dheerey dheerey jaaney laga.me begair awaaz kiye andar jaa raha tha.aur ab me thora aagey gaya to dekha ke sab logo ko amit ne chairs par baandh rakha tha rassiyo se aur usme Rocky bhi tha.idhar sab ro rahey they.phir meri nazar amit par gayee aur uske gundo par.amit,kunal,vishal aur 2 saathi aur they takriban 5 log they.phir mujhe ek idea aaya
Me ne khandar ke pichey ek deewar par aa kar chup gaya aur haath me ek phatthar liya jo meri mutthi me poori tarah se aa jaye.phir me ne 2 se 3 phatthar ko nichey gira diya jis se thori halchal huyee.
Amit...................zara jaa kar dekho waha kya ho raha hai.udhar par halchal q ho rahi hai.
Gunda 1.................ha sir
Phir jo gunda rehta hai wo waha aata hai jaha par halchal huyee hoti hai.aur jaisey hi wo waha aata hai mere mutthi me jo phattar rehta hai wahi phattar me us Gunday ke sir par de maarta hu jis se uske sir se khoon nikalta hai aur uske mooh se chikhney ki awaaz aati hai jisey amit aur uski gang sun leti hai.
Jaisey hi Amit aur uski gang awaaz sunti hai wo us gundY ki awaaz ka picha kartey huye aati hai aur amit,kunal,vishal aur jo ek gunda rehta hai wo mujhe dekh leta hai.aur jaisey hi dekhta hai wo Gunda mujhe maarney aata hai aur jaisey hi mere paas aata hai me uske sir par wahi phattar maarta hu jis se wo gunda bhi nichey gir jaata hai.
Amit..................karan apney aap ko mere hawaley kar nhi to meri gun ka nishana babita aur shalini hai.
karan................Bhosdikey agar unko kuch bhi hua to tera aisa haal karunga ke tujhe koi pehchaan bhi nhi paayenga.
Amit..................karan apni bolti band kar agar mujhe gussa aaya na to apni gun chala kar ke kisi ek ko kam kar doonga aur wo koi bhi ho sakta hai.
Karan..................tu kya chahta hai bol
Amit...................sab se pehle tu apney aap ko mere hawaley kar uske baad tujhe me bataunga.
Karan................thik hai me apne aap ko tere hawaaley karta hu lekin tujhe insab ko chorna honga.
Amit.................ha thik hai.
Phir me amit ke paas jaata hu.phir kunal aur vishal ne mera haath bhi rassi se baandh diya phir mujhe bhi sab ke saamney le gaye.
Karan................Amit chod de ab sab ko teri dushmani mujh se hai to mujh se badla ley.
Amit..................(Hastey huye) karan me ne tujh se bada chutiya insaan kabhi nhi dekha.tu ne meri baato par vishwas kaisey kiya ab dekhna me Tera aur babita aur baaki sab ka kya haal karta hu.
Karan................bhosdikey me ne tujh par vishwas kiya tha ab dekh me tere saath kya karta hu.
Amit..................tu kya kar lenga karunga to me.
Phir amit ne mere sir par pistol de maara jis se mere sir se khoon nikalney laga aur phir amit,kunal aur vishal ne mujh ko laato se maarna start kiya jis se mera chehra poori khoonam khoon ho gaya tha.
Amit...................karan tu yaha aa kar bohot badi galti kar diya hai.ab tu yaha se zinda nhi jaaney waala hai.aur tu bhi unlogo ko bachaney aaya hai jo tujhe apna samajhtey hi nhi hai aur tujhe Bastard kehtey hai.
Idhar amit ka aisa kehney se babita,karishma aur shalini bohot sharminda hoti hai.aur dil me sochtey hai ke jis ko hum bastard keh rahey they aaj wo hamari jaan bachaney aaya hai apni jaan ko jokhim me daal kar.
Phir amit ne jaha par goli maari thi aur jaha par karina ne dupatta baandha hua tha us hissay se dupatta hata diya jis se mera zakham ab khul gaya tha aur dheerey dheerey usme se khoon nikalney lag gaya tha.ye dekh kar ke shalini aur babita ko bohot taklif ho rahi thi.
Shalini..................amit karan ko chod de nhi to wo mar jayenga.
Divya.................amit tu to dost hai kam se kam dosti ke liye karan ko chod dey
Kunal..................aaj to karan ke Marney ka din hai aur tum sab kehtey hai chod dey karan ko.
Rocky....................amit agar karan ko kuch bhi hua to tujhe jaan se maar doonga me
Amit.................Tu zinda bachenga tabhi hi to tu mujhe maar payenga na.
Idhar meri aankhey ab band hona start ho gayee thi. Aur ab me behosh ho gaya tha
Vishal.................Amit ye to behosh ho gaya hai ab kya karna hai iska.
Amit.................isko doosrey room me phenk kar aa.isko hosh aaney ke baad dekh lengey pehle in sab se to nipat letey hai.
kunal.................ha thik hai
Phir kunal aue vishal mujhe khandar ke doosri taraf phenk detey hai.idhar kalpana ye sab dekhti hai aur meri haalat ko dekh kar wo roney lagti hai.meri haalat ko dekh kar uski body poori thandi par jaati hai.uske aankho se aansu behney lagtey hai.
Idhar kunal aur vishal mujhe phenk kar chaley jaatey hai tabhi kalpana chuptey chuptey mere paas aati hai aur mere sir ko apni godi me rakh kar apna haath mere sir par pyaar se pherti hai aur roney lagti hai.
Kalpana...................karan ye kya haalat kar di hai tumhari inlogo ne.karan tumhari ye haalat dekhney se pehle me mar q nhi gayee.
Idhar kalpana ka ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha.idhar kalpana ke aankho se aansu jo girtey hai wo sidha mere chehrey par girtey hai jis se mujhe dheerey dheerey hosh aaney lagta hai.idhar kalpana ke aankho ke aansu mere chehrey par girney se ab mujhe hosh aa chuka tha aur jab me dekhta hu ke mera sir kalpana ki god me hai aur kalpana ka ro ro kar bura haal hai to me uth jaata hu.jaisey ho
Kalpana....................karan tum ko hosh aa gaya.bhagwan ka bohot bada upkaar hai ke tum ko hosh aa gaya hai.
Idhar jaisey hi me uthta hu mere badan me pain honey lagta hai.
Karan..................aap yaha kya kar rahey ho.
aap ko to idhar aaney se manaa kiya tha na me.
Kalpana..................tum ko akela chor kar me kaisey chaley jaati.
Karan.................thik hai ab aap yaha se chaley jao yaha khatra hai.
Kalpana................karan me tum ko chor kar nhi jaaney waali hu me tumharey saath hi jaungi.
Karan................aap samajh q nhi rahey ho
Kalpana.................tum nhi samajh rahey ho karan me tum ko chor kar nhi jaungi aur ye mera decision final hai.
Karan................thik hai phir lekin aap yaha se hilna mat jab tak me nhi aata hu.
Kalpana.................thik hai
Phir idhar me ne apney haatho me 2 se 3 badey badey phattar uthaya q ke mere paas kuch hathiyaar nhi they maarney ke liye.aur phir me chup kar dekhney laga.
Idhar amit unsab ko baandh kar rakha tha tabhi amit ko phir se phone aata hai to amit thora door jaa kar baat karta hai.
Amit..................Ha sir boliye
Aadmi.................amit tum ko shalini ki sign lena honga ek blank paper par.
Amit.................Blank paper par sign par q sir
Aadmi..................wo me tum ko baad me bataunga.
Amit...............thik hai sir.aur sir karan ab mere kabzey me hai
Aadmi...............thik hai tum sign le lo shalini ki uske baad karan ko maar dena aur baakiyo ka kya karna hai wo me tum ko baad me batata hu.
Amit..................thik hai sir
Idhar amit us aadmi se phone par baat karney ke liye doosri jagah jaata hai.idhar par kunal aur vishal gun liye khadey they.idhar me chupkey se khada raha aur phir nishana bana kar ke sidha kunal ke sir par phattar de maara aur ye phattar kunal ke sir ke pichey jaa laga jis se kunal dhadaam se nichey gir gaya.jaisey hi vishal ne dekha ke kunal nichey gir gaya hai to wo chokanna ho gaya aur phir uski nazar pichey ki aur mudi aur jaisey hi wo muda me ne doosra mota phattar usko de maara jo uske sidha galey ki haddi me lag gaya.phattar lagney ki wajah se uske galey se awaaz bhi bahar nhi aa payee.aur phir kunal aur vishal dono bhi nichey gir gaye they.phir me phataphat sab se pehle aa ksr rocky ke haatho ko khol diya aur phir me aur rocky sab ke haath khol diye ab sab azaad ho chukey they.
Karan...................aap sab kaisey hai
Divya...................hum sab thik hai karan tum kaisey ho tumharey badan se to khoon nikal raha hai.
Idhar shalini ne meri haalat ko dekh kar kuch nhi kaha usko pachtawa ho raha tha.
Abhi me ne sab ke haath khol diya tha ke itne me amit aa gaya wapas aur jab usne dekha ke kunal aur vishal zameen par behosh padhey hai aur baaki ke sab log chut gaye hai to usko dekh kar gussa aaney laga.
Amit..................karan tu phir se mujhe problem me daal raha hai ab aisa nhi honga.ab tu zinda rahenga ya me.
Karan.................kya kar lenga tu.
Amit.............me kya karunga ye tu ab dekhtey jaa.tere saamney me sab ko ek ek kar ke maarunga phir baad me tujhe.tu ab tak jin logo ko bacha raha tha ab wahi tere aankho ke saamney marengey.
Itna kehtey hi Amit ne pistol nikala aur phir pistol taan diya Babita ke oopar
Amit..................sab se pehle babita ko maarunga uske baad sab ki baari aayengi.
Itna kehtey hi Amit ne babita ke oopar shoot kiya aur jaisey hi shoot kiya to sab dar gaye aur jab gun chalney ke baad sab ne babita ko dekha to usko kuch bhi nhi hua tha.usko Goli lagi hi nhi thi.aur jab babita aur sab ki nazar nichey gayee to unho ne mujhe nichey gira hua dekha aur ye dekh kar shocked ho gaye they ke jo Gun se goli nikli thi wo mere pet par lagi hai.aur ye goli mujhe babita ko bachaney me lag gayee thi.me babita ko bachaney ke liye uske aagey aa gaya tha jis wajah se mujhe Goli lag gayee thi.
Ye dekh kar kalpana ka bura haal ho gaya tha.aur shalini ka bhi
Amit...................accha to karan tu in sab ko bachayenga.ab tu hi sab se pehle marey ga.
Idhar amit ne mujh par Gun taan di is beech mujhe bachaney ke liye koi bhaagta hua mere paas aaya aur jaisey hi Amit ne gun chalaya to goli mujhe na lagtey huye kalpana ko lag gayee q ke kalpana mujhe bachaney ke liye mere aagey aa gayee.
Me ye dekh kar shocked ho gaya tha ke kalpana mujhe bachaney ke liye apney oopar q goli le li.tabhi meri nazar kunal par padhi jo nichey gira hua tha aur uski gun bhi nichey gir gayee thi.me phataphat us gun ko uthaya aur phir amit ke pair par maar diya jis se amit bhi nichey gir gaya.phir amit ne mujh par gun taan di aur isi beech gun chali aur gun ki goli sidha amit ke haatho par lagi aur us ke haath se gun nichey gir gayee.
Aur ye gun chalaney Waali thi meghna karina ki mom.meghna apni poori police force ke le kar aa gayee thi.
Me phataphat utha aur amit ke paas aaya aur phir sab se pehle uske paas se phone liya aur phir itne me rocky,Divya bhi aa gayee mere paas.
Aur jaisey hi me ne amit ka phone dekha ke dial me kiska number tha jo baar baar amit ko phone kar raha tha.aur jab me ne wo number dekha to shocked ho gaya aur ye number kisi aur ka nhi balke vivek ka tha.
Karan...............(mann me) vivek ab me aa raha hu.aaj tujhe chodunga nhi.tera parda faash kar ke hi rahunga.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Toggle signature
My Complete Story
Update..............17
Idhar me ne amit ke pairo par goli maari aur phir Meghna ne uske haatho par goli maari jis se amit nichey gir gaya.
Ab aage..............
idhar jaisey hi me ne dekha ke amit nichey gir gaya to me fatafat utha aur amit ka phone check kiya itne me Rocky aur Divya bhi mere paas aa gayee aur jaisey hi me ne amit ke phone ka dial number dekha to usme vivek ka number tha. Aur jaisey hi me ne vivek ka number dekha to shocked ho gya tha.ab Rocky aur Divya ne bhi dekh liya tha amit ke phone me vivek ka number.
Rocky....................karan ye sab kya hai iske pichey kya vivek uncle hai kya.
Karan...................ha mujhe bhi aisa hi lag raha hai.idhar to vivek chacha ka number hai to shayed wahi hongey.
Abhi me baat kar hi raha tha ke mere badan me pain honey laga q ke mere kandhey aur pait me goli jo lagi thi.
Goli lagney se mujhe yaad aaya ke mujhe bachaney ke liye Kalpana ko bhi goli lagi thi.phir me fatafat kalpana ke paas bhaga.
Karan.................kalpana mam aap ne mujhe bachaney ke liye aap ne apni jaan ko jokham me q daala.
Idhar kalpana kuch bolney ki haalat me nhi thi.uski aankhey dheerey dheerey band ho rahi thi.aur mujhe bhi dard ab badhta jaa raha tha.tabhi meghna aayee apni police force ke saath.
Meghna....................jaldi se sab hat jao ambulance aa rahi hai.
Idhar meghna ne apni police force ke saath ambulance ko bhi laayee thi.q ke karina ne Meghna ko bata diya tha ke mujhe goli lagi thi haatho me isliye meghna ne 2 ambulance ki van le kar aayee thi.
Karan....................jaldi se ambulance ko bulao kalpana mam ki aankhey band ho rahi hai.
Meghna.................karan bas ambulance aa hi gayee hai.
Phir 4 log aaye stretcure le kar aur usme kalpana ko le kar jaaney lagey.tabhi alisha ne kaha
Alisha...................me jaati hu kalpana ke saath
Karan...................ha thik hai alisha mam aur mujhe pal pal ki khabar dena kalpana mam ki health ki.
Alisha.................ha thik hai.
Meghna...................karan tum bhi chalo tumhey bhi goli lagi hai.me ne 2 ambulance le kar aayee hu saath.
Karan....................nhi me hospital nhi jaa sakta mujhe Thora kaam hai jab tak me wo nhi kar leta mujhe chain nhi milenga.
Karishma.....................karan tum ko goli lagi hai aur khoon beh raha hai tum ko jaana chahiye hospital me.
Babita...................ha karan tum jao hospital me.tumharey saath me bhi aati hu.
Karan....................bola na me nhi jaa sakta.
Rocky...................karan tumhari tabiyat abhi se kharaab ho rahi hai tum ko jaana chahiye.
Karan....................nhi rocky
Meghna..................thik hai tum nhi jaa saktey to me doctor ko hi idhar bula leti hai.
Phir meghna ne ek doctor ko phone lagayee aur location whatsapp ki aur phir doctor mera treatment karney ke liye nikal gayee.
Idhar hum doctor ke aaney ka intezaar kar rahey they.idhar meri tabiyat kharab ho rahi thi ye dekh kar shalini aur babita ko tension ho raha tha.Karina aur divya ka bhi bura haal ho gaya tha.idhar mera bhi dard badhta jaa raha tha.
Phir karib 15 minute me ek ladies doctor aayee jis ki umar 33 lag rahi thi.usne mujhe dekha to shocked ho gayee thi q ke mera poora badan khoon se bhar gaya tha.
Doctor...................aap ne inko doctor ke paas q le kar nhi gaye abhi tak.inka badan poora khoon se bhar gaya.
meghna................doctor aap kuch bhi kariye aur inko bachaiye.
Doctor.................ha thik hai.inko jaldi se khandar ke bahar le kar aaiye ambulance me sab samaan hai operation ka.
Idhar rocky ne mujhe apne kandhey me utha kar ke ambulance me le gaya phir doctor ne meri shirt aur paint nikaali aur jab usne dekha to mujhe 2 jagah par goli lagi thi.phir doctor ne kaha.
Doctor................meghna mam darney ki baat nhi hai.kandhey par jo goli lagi thi wo choo kar nikal gayee hai.bas waha se khoon nikal raha hai.aur pet me jo goli lagi thi wo patient ka jo belt tha uske lokhand ke hissey se lag kar pet ko lagi hai aur goli zyaada andar nhi gayee hai to aadhey ghantey me operation ho jaayenga.aur baaki ki chot sir aur jaangho par lagi hai waha me dressing kar doongi.
Meghna..............thik hai jo bhi karna hai jaldi karo.karan hum ko sahi salamat chahiye.
Doctor.................ha mam aadhey ghantey me ho jayenga operation.me unko abhi behoshi ka injection deti hu phir operation start karti hu.
Karan................Doctor mujhe sirf aadhey ghantey tak hi behosh rakhna aur isi beech operation bhi kar dena.agar aadhey ghantey se ek minute zyaada bhi me behosh raha to aap ko jaan se maar doonga.
Mera aisa kehtey hi doctor darr gayee thi.phir doctor ne behoshi ki dawa ka dose kam kar di aur phir injection laga dee aur phir me behosh ho gaya.idhar doctor ne mere pet se goli nikaali aur dressing karney lagi.phir kandhey par dressing ki aur phir sir aur mere jaangho par.
Idhar mera operation chal raha tha aur idhar sab darr gaye they.sab se zyaada karina,divya,shalini aur babita.in sab logo ke aankho se aansu beh rahey they
Meghna..................aap sab ghar jaa saktey hai.me hu na karan ke paas.
Shalini....................nhi hum idhar hi rukengey aur karan ke saath hi ghar jayengey.
Itna kehtey hi shalini ki aankhey nam ho gayee thi.aur ye nazara babita ne bhi dekh liya tha.jo kal tak karan ko bastard keh rahi thi aaj uske liye uske aankho se aansu beh rahey they.
Idhar alisha mam kalpana ke saath thi.ambulance sidha hospital gayee aur phir kalpna ko ICU me shift kiya gaya jaha par uska operation ho raha tha.
Vahi is taraf
Idhar oopar police waalo ne kunal aur vishal par paani daala jis se unko hosh aa gaya aur apney saamney police waalo ko dekh kar darr gaye they.phir police waalo ne amit ko uthaya aur usko apney kandhey par meghna ke paas le kar aa gaye.
Inespector.................meghna mam ye amit ko bhi goli lagi hai isko hum ko hospital le kar jaana honga.
Meghna...............thik hai isko hospital le kar jao aur waha par is ke oopar nazar rakhna.hospital se chutney ke baad amit hamara mehmaan honey waala hai.
Amit...................Tum mujhe zyaada din jail me nhi rakh saktey.me choot jaunga jail se
Meghna.............me bhi dekhti hu tujhe jail se kon churaney aata hai.
Phir police waaley amit aur uske saathi ko police van me bitha kar ke hospital le jaatey hai.tabhi karina ki nazar amit ke gardan par padhi jaha par lion ka tattoo bana hua tha.us tattoo ko dekh kar karina ko kuch yaad aata hai.
karina.................mom ye wahi ladka hai jo mujhe pub se kidnap kar raha tha jab mujhe karan ne bachaya tha.iske garden par bhi wahi tattoo tha jo amit ki garden par tha.
Ye sun ksr meghna ko bohot gussa aata hai Amit par.
Meghna.............Karina tum dekhna me Is amit ka kya haal karti hu jail me.isne tum ko haath bhi kaisey lagaya
Shalini..................
meghna mam aap amit ko chorna mat usne hum ko bohot pareshan kiya hai.aur aaj uski hi wajah se karan ka ye haal hua.
Meghna.............ji aap tension mat lijiye.me dekhti hu Amit ko kon bachata hai.
Itne me doctor ambulance ke andar se nikli aur phir doctor ne kaha.
Doctor..................meghna mam operation ho gaya hai.ab karan khatrey se bahar hai.uske badan me dressing kar di hu.agar patient ko doosrey kapdey mil jaaye pahen ne ke liye to accha ho jayenga q ke uske pooraney kapdo par khoon jo laga hai.
Rocky................idhar paas me hi mall hai me waha se le kar aata hu.
Phir rocky apni bike le kar mall jaata hai aur mere liye jeans aur tshirt laata hai.
Doctor.................meghna mam maanna padenga patient me himmat hai.2 goliya khaaney ke baad bhi patient dara nhi
Meghna...................ha himmat to bohot hai karan me.
Itne me mujhe dheerey dheerey hosh aaney laga to sab mujh se milney aaney lagey lekin doctor ne manaa ki.itne me rocky ne kapdey laaye aur phir rocky andar aa kar mujhe deney laga.jab mujhe hosh aaya to me sirf underwear me tha aur mere sir par patti mere haatho me patti mere pet me patti aur jaangho me patti lagi huyee thi.
Rocky....................karan ab kaisi hai tumhari tabiyat
Karan..................ab thik hai.
Rocky...............karan ye kapdey pahen lo.
Karan..............thik hai phir me ne new kapdey pahen liye.aur mere poorani jeans me se apna mobila aur amit ka mobile bhi nikaal kar apni new jeans me daal diya.
Karan...............Rocky jaldi ghar chalo mujhe vivek chacha se baat karni hai.
Rocky.................ha thik hai
Phir rocky bahar aa kar kehta hai ke karan ko hosh aa gaya hai aur usko abhi ghar jaana hai usko thora kaam hai isliye.
Meghna..................karan kya pagal ho gaya hai jo aisi haalat me bhi usko kaam karna hai.
Rocky.................abhi karan to kuch aisa hi keh raha hai.
Me idhar new kapdey pahen kar ambulance se bahar aa gaya.me ab langda kar ke chal raha tha.
Karan.................chaliye jaldi ghar chalo mujhe waha par kaam hai.
Babita................ha thik hai karan chaltey hai hum
Meghna.................doctor aap ka kitna charge hua mujhe bata do.me kal aapko check bhej doongi.
Shalini...................mam aap rehney dijiye pehle se hi aap ne bohot kuch kiya hai.payment me kar deti hu.aur doctor meri aap se ek request hai.
Doctor....................ha kahiye na
Shalini...................doctor agar ho sakey to aap hamarey ghar par aa kar karan ki roz dressing kar sktey ho kya.me aapko payment de diya karungi.
Doctor...................ha thik hai me Shaam ko aa jaya karungi.
Phir doctor se baat honey ke baad meri bike ko Divya ne chalaya aur rocky apni bike par jaaney laga.Divya ne ola se cab book ki thi to me aagey driver ke paas Beth gaya.pichey Karishma chachi,shalini aur babita Beth gayee.idhar karina apni mom meghna ke saath aoney ghar chali gayee
Me ola me aagey betha hua tha tabhi me ne amit ka phone check karney laga tabhi mujhe amit ke phone me recording dekhi phone me.to me ne earphone apney pocket se nikaala aur phir earphone par se recording sunney laga.
Ye recording amit aur vivek ki baat cheet ki audio thi.jo jo baat amit aur vivek ki huyee to wo sab recording me mojud tha.
aur me ne ye bhi suna ke vivek amit ko shalini ki blank paper par sign leney bol raha tha.tabhi mujhe yaad aaya ke vivek ki nazar shayed shalini ki property par hai isliye wo amit ko sign leney bol raha tha.
karan.............(mann me) ab to vivek se poori sacchayee ka pata laga kar hi loonga.aur sab ke saamney uska parda faash karunga.usne apni hi family ki jaan leni ki sochi sirf paiso ke liye.aaj me usko nhi chodunga.
Phir hum 15 minute me ghar pohoch gaye.Rocky aur Divya bhi pohoch gaye they.idhar hum sab gaadi se utrey to dekhey ke ghar ke paas bohot bheed jama thi.ye sab dekh kar hairaan ho gaye ke ghar ke paas itni bheed q jama hai.
Phir hum sab ghar ke gate ke paas pohchey tabhi ghar se ek aurat bahar nikli to me ne kaha.
Karan.................idhar ghar par itni bheed q jamaa hai.
Aurat..................karisha,shalini tum ko kuch nhi pata kya hua tumharey ghar me.
Karishma...................nhi pata kya hua.
Tabhi ghar ke andar se roney ki awaaz aaney lagi ye dekh kar Shalini,karishma aur babita fatafat ghar ke andar jaaney lagi
Karan....................Aunty batao to kya baat hai.ghar me se roney ki awaaz aa rahi hai aur idhar itni bheed a jamaa hai
Aurat....................Beta tumharey vivek chacha ab is duniya me nhi rahey.
Karan...................what?
Karan...................(mann me) ab ye kya naya machaand hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update................18
idhar jaisey hi hum sab ghar pohchey to pata chala ke vivek mar gaya hai.
Ab aage...............
Idhar ghar par aaney ke baad pata chala ke Vivek mar gaya hai.ye sun kar to me shocked ho gaya tha.Rocky,Divya aur me phir ghar ke andar aa gaye.andar aaye to ghar ke sab log ro rahey they.jab karishma chachi ko pata chala to unka ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha.Dhanush aur saara ka bhi ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha isi beech me ghar ke andar aa gaya to mujhe laxmi aunty mili jinke saath police ki team thi.wo bhi shayed abhi abhi aaye huye they.laxmi aunty ke saath suresh chacha kuch baat kar rahey they.ghar ki ladies sab ek koney me bethi ro rahi thi.jaisey jaisey logo ko pata chalta gaya waisey waisey log ghar me aatey rahey.
Mujhe abhi tak ye nhi pata tha ke vivek ki mout kaisi huyee hai.aur uski body bhi abhi tak me ne dekha nhi tha.tabhi me aur rocky laxmi aunty ke paas gaye jaha par suresh bhi tha.
Laxmi.....................karan tum ko kya hua hai tumharey badan me itni maar kaisey lagi hai.aur poora badan patti se q bhara para hau.
Rocky....................mom karan ko goli lagi hai aur abhi abhi uska operation hua hai.
Suresh..................karan tum ko goli lagi lekin kaisey, kya hua tha jo goli lag gayee thi
Karan..................
chacha abhi ye baat important nhi hai.important to ye hai ke vivek chacha ki mout kaisey huyee hai.
Laxmi...............,...karan vivek ne suicide kiya hai.
Karan..................suicide kiya hai lekin kaisey.ye achanak kaisey suicide kar liya unho ne.
Laxmi.................tum log oopar aa kar dekh lo vivek ke room me.
Karan................thik hai.
Phir me aur rocky laxmi aunty ke saath oopar aa gaye.oopar police ki team thi jo vivek ki body ko fan se nichey utaar rahi thi.
Laxmi....................karan tum dekhey na vivek ki body fan se latki huyee hai.aur wo mirror me dekho kya likha hua hai
Phir jab mirror me dekha to usme likha hua ttha.I Quit
Laxmi.................aur karan sab se pehle vivek ko dhanush ne dekha tha.jab wo vivek ko lunch ke liye bulaney aaya to dekha ke vivek room nhi khol raha hai aur jab usne window se dekha to vivek ki body fan se latki huyee thi.aur room bhi andar se band tha vivek ka.iska matlab to ye hua ke vivek ne hi suicide kiya hai.
Phir hamari baat honey ke baad laxmi aunty nichey chali gayee
Rocky..................karan ab kya karna hai.vivek uncle ko lagta hai apni galti ka ehsaas ho gaya honga isliye lagta hai unho se suicide kar liya hai.
Karan...................lagta to aisa hi hai.
Rocky.................karan chalo nichey chaltey hai
Karan.................tum chalo me aata hu.
Phir rocky bhi nichey chala gaya.idhar jab me vivek ke room ki window ko dekha to wo sliding waali window thi.usme se to koi bhi andar bahar aa sakta hai.
Karan................(mann me) ye zarur murder hai.vivek ko suicide karna tha to aaj hi q kiya.subah tak ke to wo mujhe maarney aur property ko kabza karney ke liye to planning kar raha tha amit se.to 1 ghantey me aisa kya hua ke vivek ko suicide karna padha.aur rahi baat room ka door andar se band karney ka to mujhe to lagta hai khooni window se andar aaya honga aur phir kaam tamam kar ke window se hi gaya honga.
Karan...............(mann me) lekin mujhe ek baat samajh nhi aa rahi hai ke jab mujhe vivek ki sacchayee pata chali tabhi hi usne kaisa suicide karney ki sochi.suicide karna tha to pehle ya baad me bhi kar sakta tha.aur mujhe to nhi lagta ke wo sharminda ho kar ke suicide kar ley.aisa lagta hai kisi ko pata chal gaya tha ke mujhe vivek ke baarey me sab pata chal gaya hai.aur main culprit ko laga honga ke agar vivek sab sach sach mujhe bata de to uska parda faash ho sakta hai.isliye vivek ka mujhe bataney se pehle hi uska game kar diya.
Abhi me ye sab soch raha tha ke meri nazar mirror me gayee jaha par mujhe cupboard ke nichey mobile ka reflection dikha.me phir cupboard ke paas chup chupke gaya aur sab ki nazro se chup kar ke me ne us mobile ko apney jeb me rakh diya aur phir me bhi nichey aa gaya aur sab ke saath nichey Beth gaya.
Idhar ghar ka mahol poora udaas ho chuka tha.me bhi sab ke saath me aa ksr Beth gaya tha.phir aadha din aisey hi beet gaya.phir vivek ki body ko shamshan ghat me le kar gaye phir kriya karam kar ke sab ghar par aa gaye.idhar dhanush ne sab kriya karam ka kaam anjaam diya tha.
Phir laxmi aunty andar sab ladies ke saath bethi huyee thi tabhi me ne laxmi aunty ko bahar bulaya.
Karan.................Aunty mujhe aap ko kuch batana hai vivek chacha ke baarey me.
Laxmi.................ha karan batao na
Phir me ne poori recording laxmi aunty ko suna diya aur wo bhi sun kar shocked ho gayee thi.
Karan.................aunty yahi wajah hai ke mujhe lagta hai vivek chacha ka kisi ne khoon kiya hai.
Laxmi.................karan tum ko pata hai tum kya keh rahey ho.tum ye kehna chahtey ho ke koi bahar ka aa kar vivek ke room me ghus kar uska gala dabaa kar maara aur phir us murder ko suicide dikhaya.
Karan..................ha aunty mujhe yahi lag raha hai.aur mujhe to ye lag raha hai ke ye koi bahar ka nhi balkey ghar ka hi koi hai jisne vivek chacha ko maara hau.
Laxmi...................what, tum ye kya keh rahey ho.tumhara kehney ka matlab hai ghar ka hi koi hai jo vivek ko maarna chahta hai.
Karan.................ha aunty
Laxmi...............karan tumhey shayed koi galat fehmi ho rahi hai.vivek ko maar kar fan par latkana kisi aadmi ka kaam lagta hai.tumharey dad ko parellised hua hai.aur tumharey dad ke paas sonam thi.aur suresh ghar par nhi tha.jab suresh ko pata chala to wo ghar aaya.aur raha ghar me sirf dhanush.to kya dhanush apne baap ko maar sakta hai kya.wo to vivek se kitna pyaar karta hai
Laxmi...................karan tum ko koi galat fehmi ho rahi hongi.ye suicide hai.vivek ko lag raha honga ke ghar ke logo ko pata chalenga to ghar waaley kya sochengey uske baarey me isliye usne apni jaan de di.
Karan...................lekin aunty
Laxmi.................sorry karan me isme tumhari help nhi kar sakti hu.ye suicide ka case hai aur isi suicide ke naam se hi me ne report bhi banayee hu.
Itna keh kar laxmi bhi sab ladies ke saath beth gayee.phir raat ke 9 baj rahey they.ab sab dheerey dheerey mehmaan apney gharo me jaaney lagey.idhar hum me se kisi ne bhi khana khaya nhi tha.sab shocked mout ki wajah se sab ke pet ki bhook mit gayee thi.
Idhar me ne phir alisha mam ko call lagaya .
Karan................hello alisha mam
Alisha...............hello karan
Karan..................mam ab kalpana mam ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Alisha.................karan ab thik hain.aur unko to kal doctor discharge bhi de denga.
Karan.................chalo accha hai.waisey agar aap ke paas unka ghar ka address honga to mujhe de saktey ho kya kal me jaa kar ke unse mil aata hu.
Alisha...................ha thik hai karan me tum ko address msg karti hu.aur tumhari tabiyat kaisi hai.
Karan.................mam meri bhi thik hai ab tabiyat
Abhi me alisha mam se baat hi kar raha tha ke mere paas babita aur shalini aayee.
Karan..................alisha mam me aap se baad me baat karta hu.
Alisha.................ok thik hai.
Phir phone par baat karney ke baad me ne kaha.
Karan...................ji kahiye na mujh se kuch kaam tha kya
Babita..................
karan tumharey liye khana le kar aaye they
Karan...................ghar me itna kuch hua hai me kaisey khana khao.Karishma chachi,dhanush aur saara ne bhi khana nhi khaya honga to me kaisey khaa loo.
Babita...................mom ne un sab ko khana khila diya hai zabardasti kar ke.aur ghar ke sab logo ne bhi Thora thora khana khaya hai.sirf tumhara hi baaki hai.aur khud karishma chachi ne kaha tha ke karan ko bhi khila dena khana.
Karan..................thik hai phir karishma chachi ne kaha hai to me kha leta hu.
Idhar me khana khata hu to itne me nichey se sonam babita ko awaaz deti hai to babita nichey jaati hai.abhi sirf shalini hi mere room me rehti hai.tabhi wo mujh se kehti hai.
Shalini.................khana ho jaaney ke baad me ne medicine rakhi hu table par wo kha lena
Idhar shalini mujh se baat to ksr rahi thi lekin uski nazrey kahi doosri jagah par thi.wo mujh se aankho me aankhey daal kar baat karney me jijhak rahi thi
Karan.....................ji thik hai.
Itna kehtey hi shalini room se nikal rahi thi to me ne kaha
Karan..................ji mujhe aap se kuch zaruri baat karni hai.aur mujhe lagta hai ye baat aap ko janni zaruri hai.to kya kal me aap se baat kar sakta hu kya.
Shalini..................abhi hi bata do na
Karan...................abhi sahi moka nhi hai baat karney ka.me kal aapko bata doonga.
Shalini...................thik hai kal me apna kaam khatam kar ke tumharey room me aa jaungi to mujhe baat bata dena.
Karan...................thik hai
Phir room se jaatey huye shalini ne ek aakhri baar kaha.
Shalini...................karan thanks jo bhi tum ne aaj hamarey liye kiya. me is ka ehsan kabhi nhi utaar sakti
Itna kehtey hi shalini mere room se nikal gayee.
Phir khana kha kar me ne medicine kha li.phir mujhe jo vivek ka phone mila tha usko check kiya.amit ko jab police ne pakdi thik usi samay ke baad vivek par ek number se phone aaya tha.mujhe wo number Thora khatka tha q ke wo number babita ki kidnapping ke pehle aur baad me us number par vivek ne regular baat ki tgi.aur ye number amit ka bhi nhi tha.q ke mujhe amit ka number pata tha.jab me us unknown number par phone laga kar dekha ke kis ka number hai to wo switch off dikha raha tha.phir me ne socha ke laxmi to meri help nhi kar rahi hai isliye me ne meghna ko call lagaya.
Karan.............,..hello aunty
mefhna...............hello karan.
tum ab kaisey ho.
Karan.................me ab thik hu aunty lekin ghar par thora problem hua hai.
Meghna................q kya problem hua hai.
Karan..................aunty mujhe amit ke paas se phone mila tha aur phone se pata chala ke in sab ke pichey mere vivek chacha hai.aur jab me ghar aa kar socha ke un se sab sacchayee jaan lunga to pata chala ke unho ne suicide kiya hai.
Meghna................kya aisa kaisa ittefaq ho sakta hai.
Karan..................ha yahi to mujhe Thora khatak raha hai.to mujhe aap ki thori help chahiye thi.
Meghna................thik hai karan me tumhari zarur help karungi.
Karan.................thik hai aunty me kal aap se milta hu aa kar.
Meghna.................thik hai karan
Phir meghna se baat karney ke baad me apney room me aa kar leta hua tha tabhi mere room me sunita aayee aur jaisey hi usne mujhe dekha ke mujhe har jagah maar lagi hai to vo mujhe dekh kar sidha nichey aa gayee.
karan...................(mann me) ye sunita randi ko kya hua.mujhe dekh kar nichey q bhaag gayee.
Phir sunita ke jaaney ke baad me apney room me so gaya.
Next...................Bhrat milaap of karan and purvi.
Congratulations freinds for completing 100 pages.
Aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............19
idhar me purvi aur kalpana baat karney lagey.tabhi purvi ne kaha.
Ab aage..................
Purvi....................karan jo bhi anil ne tumharey liye kiya hai.hum uske ehsaan mand rahengey.anil te tum ko itna kaabil banaya hai ke tum apni zimmedaar ko khud utha saktey ho.
Karan.....................massi aap baar baar ye q keh rahey ho ke dad ne jo kiya hai wo aap par ehsaan hai.unho ne jo bhi kiya hai unka farz hai.
Purvi..................karan tum ko sach nhi pata hai kya.tum ko anil ne kuch bataya nhi kya.
Karan.................kaisa sach massi
Purvi..................karan yahi ke anil tumhara baap nhi hai aur na hi tum anil ke betey ho.
Purvi massi ke aisey hi kehtey me shocked ho gaya tha.
Karan...............massi aap ye kya keh rahey ho.dad mere real dad nhi hai.
Purvi.....................ha karan yahi sach hai.tum anil ke betey nhi ho aur naa hi anil tumhara baap hai.
Karan................massi aap ko shayed koi galat fehmi ho rahi hongi.dad ne mujhe jitna pyaar kiya hai jaisa koi saga baap karta ho.aur aap kehtey hai ke me unka beta nhi hu.
Purvi....................ha karan yahi sach hai tumharey real dad ka naam Deepak hai.aur tum Deepak aur tumhari mom Neha ke betey ho.
karan.................mere dad ka naam Deepak hai.lekin ye baat mujhe kisi ne bateyee q nhi.aur anil ne mujhe ko q paala.aur phir mom ki shaadi mere real dad Deepak se huyee thi to anil se phir kaisey shaadi huyee.
purvi....................karan anil tumharey dad ke dost they.jab neha di ki shaadi deepak se honey ke baad ek saal baad tum paida huye.tum karib 3 saal ke they tab tumharey dad Deepak ki ek accident me mout ho gayee thi.uske baad phir tumhari mom ki anil se shaadi huyee thi.
karan....................accha lekin mujhe q nhi bataya gaya ke mere real dad Deepak they.
Kalpana.....................tum ko anil aur neha di ne manaa kiya tha bataney ke liye.aur jab tum 7 saal ke huye tabhi tumhari maa bhi is duniya ko chor kar chali gayee.
Karan.....................lekin meri mom ki mout kaisey huyee thi.
Purvi.......................karan abhi tum pichli baato ko bhool jao.abhi hum muley hai to abhi ki baat kartey hai.purani baato ko yaad karney se dil dukhta hai.
karan......................thik hai massi.hum is ke baarey me baad me baat karengey.
Phir soumya ne hamarey sab ke liye nashta le kar aa gayee.phir hum chaaro ne mil kar nashta kiya.idhar me bhi khush tha aur purvi,kalpana aur soumya bhi khush they.hum kahi saalo baad ek saath mil kar nashta kar rahey they.phir hum sab ne nashta kiya
Purvi....................karan aaj tum se milney ke baad hum itne khush hai ke tujhe bata nhi saktey hai.
Karan....................ha massi me bhi bohot khush hu aap sab se milney ke baad.
Purvi.....................karan ab se tu hamarey saath hi rehna.abhi ye tera hi ghar hai.hum ko bhi to tere saath rehney me khushi hongi.
Karan.....................massi mujhe bhi aap ke saath hi rehna hai lekin ab nhi reh sakta hu.abhi dad ko meri bohot zarurat hai.Aur us parivaar ko bhi.
Kalpana.........................karan tera wo parivaar nhi hai.tu unki raksha ke liye apni jaan ki baazi q laga raha hai.us din khandar me bhi tu ne babita ki jaan bachaney ke liye apney oopar goli kha li thi.hum tujhe waha bhej kar ke khatrey me nhi daal saktey hai.
Karan.....................massi me ye sab us parivaar ke liye nhi balkey dad ke liye kar raha hu.mujhe to lagta tha ke dad apna farz nibha rahey hai meri parvarish kar ke.lekin ab pata chala ke wo mere dad hai nhi phir bhi unho ne mere liye kya kuch nhi kiya.apney sagey betiyo ki tarah mujhe bhi pyaar kiya.wo to shalini aunty ki wajah se unho ne mujhe apney saath nhi rakh paaye.
Purvi.......................mujhe pata chala hai ke anil paralised hua hai.
Karan...................ha massi ye sach hai.aur is wakt to dad ko meri khaas zarurat hai.me unko chor nhi sakta hu.wo mere real dad nhi hai lekin unho ne mujhe kabhi bhi dad ki kami honey nhi di.wo to mere liye dad ki jagah par hai.
Kehtey hai na paida karney se bada paalney waala hota hai.
Purvi...................karan lekin anil ko kin logo se khatra hai.
Karan.....................massi abhi to pata nhi hai lekin ghar ka hi koi bhedi hai jo dad ke parivaar ko haani pohchana chahta hai.
Purvi....................ha karan ghar ka hi koi bhedi hai jis ne hum ko tujh se milney nhi diya tha.hum us hi ki wajah se tujh se door rahey they.tujh se milna hamara mushkil kar diya tha.
karan.....................kya,kon hai wo jisne aap ko mujh se milney se roka tha.kon hai wo gaddar
Purvi....................karan ye to hum ko bhi nhi pata hai.hum ne kabhi bhi us gaddar ko nhi dekha hai.lekin wo parivaar se tu bachkey rehna aur kisi par bhi bharosa nhi karna
Vahi doosri taraf
Idhar ghar par sab nichey nashta karney ke liye dining table par aatey hai.shalini aunty ne zabardasti kar ke karishma chachi aur saara ko bhi nashta karney ke liye manaa liya tha.tabhi sab nashta karney ke liye aa gaye they lekin me nhi aaya tha q ke me to massi ke ghar par jo ths.
Shalini....................Babita jaa karan ko bhi bula kar laa.
Babita....................ha maa
Idhar babita mujhe bulaney aati hai lekin mujhe na dekh kar wo bhi tension me aa jaati hai.mujhe room me har jagah dekhti hai lekin me waha mojud rehta nhi.phir babita nichey aati hai aur kehti hai.
Babita....................karan to apney room me nhi hai.me to har jagah check kar li hu.
Shalini.........................kya wo room me nhi hai.
Karishma......................wo to subah me kahi baahar jaa raha tha aisa bola tha mujhe.mujhe laga tha aa jayenga 10 minute me.lekin abhi tak wo aaya q nhi.
Shalini......................kya subah se bahar gaya hai.abhi to 10 baj rahey hai.abhi tak aaya q nhi wo.uski health bhi acchi nhi hai.itni subah subah kaha jaa sakta hai wo.
Suresh......................Bhabhi wo aa jayenga.gaya honga kisi dost ke paas.aap sab nashta kar lo.
Shalini.....................tum sab karo me baad me kar loongi.
Phir shalini waha se nikalti hai aur phir mujhe phone lagati hai.idhar mera phone silent mode par rehta hai to mujhe pata nhi chalta hai ke shalini ka phone aa raha hai.shalini ab tak 10 baar phone laga di hoti hai.
Shalini....................(mann me) ye karan kaha gaya honga itni subah subah.phone bhi nhi utha raha hai.pehle se sab ajeeb ajeeb sa ho raha hai parivaar ke saath aur ye iska bhi kuch pata nhi chal raha hai ke kaha gaya.
Idhar nashta ke table par sab nashta kar rahey they sivay saara ko chor kar ke.usko vivek ke Marney se bohot bada dhakka jo laga tha.saara uski beti thi jis wajah se sab se zyaada shocked thi saara vivek ke Marney se.idhar saara begair nashta kiye huye rotey rotey apney room me chali gayee ye dekh kar karishma aur dhanush bhi uske pichey pichey aa gaye.idhar saara ki mental haalat bohot kharaab ho chuki thi.
Dhanush...................saara ye sab kya hai.tu ne raat me bhi kuch nhi khaya aur abhi bhi nashta kiye begair room me aa gayee
Karishma....................saara mujhe pata hai tujhe bhi shocked hua hai vivek ke Marney se.lekin tu aisa kuch nhi khayengi to vivek ki aatma ko shaanti kaisey milengi.
Saara.................(rotey huye) maa wo to waisey bhi shaanti nhi milengi dad ki aatma ko.
Saara ka aisa krhney se dono bhi shocked ho jaatey hai.
Dhanush....................saara tu ye kya bol rahi hai.dad ki aatma ko shaanti q nhi milengi.
Saara.....................abhi mujhe pls akela chor do mujhe abhi kisi se kuch baat nhi karni hai.
Idhar saara ro ro kar baat kar rahi thi.karishma aur dhanush ne dekha ke saara ko kuch palo ke liye akela rehna hai to wo dono room se jaaney lagey tabhi saara ne kaha.
Saara....................maa ek minute aap rukna zara
Idhar saara ke kehney par karishma ruk jaati hai aur dhanush room se chaley jaata hai.
Karishma....................ha saara bol kya baat hai.
Saara..................mom aap is wakt sab se zyaada kis par bharosa kartey hai ghar me.
Karishma....................q saara tu ye q puch rahi hai.
Saara...................mom batao to aap kis par bharosa kartey hai sab se zyaada..
Karishma.....................mujhe tum dono par aur shalini bhabhi par bharosa hai.aur uske baad ab mujhe karan par bharosa ho raha hai.uski wajah se hi hum sab ki kal jaan bachi thi.
jis ne apni jaan ki parvah naa kartey huye hamari jaan bachayee hai us par bharosa kar saktey hai.
Saara.....................mom mujhe bhi karan par bharosa hai.jo is parivaar ka hissa nhi ho kar bhi is parivaar ke liye itna kuch kar raha hai.to mom mujhe kuch batana tha to mom aap karan ko bolna ke mujhe usko kuch batana hai.aur us wakt aap bhi rehna
Karishma......................lekin kya batana hai.mujhe ab bata dena.
Saara.................nhi mom me karan ke saamney hi bataungi.
Karishma..................thik hai me karan se baat karungi is baarey me.aur wo zarur tujh se baat karney aayenga.
Saara ....................thik hai
Phir karishma bhi saara ke room se chali jaati hai.idhar saara apna room ki light ko band kar ke apni soch me doob gayee thi.
Vahi idhar par.
Karan......................ha massi mujhe ghar par sirf dad par hi bharosa hai aur kisi par nhi.
Purvi......................karan lekin anil to abhi paralised hai.is wakt tu ghar me sirf ek hi insaan par bharosa kar sakta hai.
karan......................kis par massi
Purvi.......................karan sunita par tu sab se zyaada bharosa kar sakta hai.
Idhar massi ki baat ko sun kar me hairaan ho gaya tha.sunita par bharosa jo khud ghar ke aadmiyo se chudati ho us par me bharosa karu.
Karan.....................massi aap ye kya keh rahey ho.sunita to ghar ki nokraani hai us par kaisey bharosa karu.mujhe to wo jasus lagti hai ghar ke bhedi ki.
Purvi........................karan wo nokrani nhi balkey teri sagi bua hai.aur tera pata laganey ke liye hi pichley 10 saalo se us ghar me nokraani bani hai.wo tere dad Deepak ki behan hai.
Idhar purvi maasi ki baato ko sun kar me to shocked ho gaya tha.jis ko me randi samajh raha tha wo meri bua nikli.aur mera pata laganey ke liye us ghar me nokrani bani huyee hai.
Next...................vivek killer name
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...............20
idhar mujhe purvi massi ne kaha ke sunita aur koi nhi meri bua hai.
Ab aage................
purvi massi ki baat ko sun kar ke me shocked ho gaya tha.aur yahi soch raha tha ke sunita meri bua kaisey ho sakti hai.aur bua hai to wo dad ke ghar me nokrani q bani hai.
purvi...................karan tujhe kya laga tu anaath hai.tera bohot bada parivaar hai.lekin majburi ki wajah se hum tujh se nhi mil paa rahey they.
Karan..................agar sunita meri bua hai to unho ne mujhe abhi tak bataya q nhi hai.aur wo nokrani q bani hai.aur mere real dad Deepak ke baarey me abhi tak mujhe q nhi bataya gaya.
Purvi...................karan wo hum abhi tujhe nhi bata saktey hai.lekin wo samay jald hi aa jayenga jab hum ko tujhe poori sacchayee batani hongi.lekin tu us wakt tak intezaar karna honga.abhi to tu anil ke baarey me soch.tujhe dheerey dheerey pata chal jayenga sab
Karan..................thik hai massi.me us samay ka intezaar karunga jab aap mujhe poori sacchayee bataongey.
Idhar me ne ghadi me time dekha to dopahar ke 2 baj gaye they.
Karan..................massi ab mujhe chalna chahiye.bohot late ho gaya hai.me ne ghar par kisi ko bhi nhi bataya hu ke me bahar aaya tha.
Kalpana..................karan abhi dopahar ka khana kha kar jaa.aaj teri pasand ki cheez banayegey.
purvi...................ha karan abhi aaya hai to saath me hi dinner bhi kartey hai.
karan.................thik hai
Phir purvi aur soumya ne phataphat kitchen me jaa kar ke hum sab ke liye dinner banaya aur phir 3 bajey hum sab ne dinner kiya.idhar purvi ne mere liye chicken biryani banayee thi jo bohot testy thi.phir hum sab ne diiner khatam kiya.
purvi....................aur ha karan kisi ko bhi batana mat ke tu hamse mila hai.
karan..................q massi
purvi...................tu bas abhi kisi ko kuch mat batana.aur ye bhi nhi batana ke kalpana bhi teri massi hai
karan...................thik hai agar aap kehtey ho to kisi ko kuch nhi bataonga.
Phir massi se baat honey ke baad sab se ijaazat le kar ke me ghar se Nikal Gaya.
Phir apni bike par beth kar me sidha meghna mam ke ghar pohoch gaya.ghar pohcha to karina bhi ghar par thi.aur meghna bhi.dono ne mera swagat kiya aur mujhe juice diya aur phir me sofey par Beth gaya.
Meghna................karan tum ko is haalat me ghar se bahar nhi nikalna chahiye tha.mujhe keh detey me ghar par aa gayee hoti.
Karan..................aunty aap ne pehle se mere liye bohot kuch kiya hai.aur jo mujhe aap se kaam hai wo me nhi chahta ke ghar ke kisi bhi sadasya ko pata chaley.
Meghna.................ha karan batao na kaisa kaam
Phir me ne apni jeans ki pocket se vivek ka phone nikala aur amit ka bhi phone nikala aur Meghna ke paas phone de kar kaha.
Karan..................aunty ye amit ka phone hai.mujhe amit ke phone se pata chala hai ke in sab plan ke pichey mere chacha vivek ka haath hai.aur jab kal khandar se jaaney ke baad jab me ghar aaya to pata chala ke vivek bhi mar gaya hai.aur mujhe aisa lagta hai ke vivek ki suicide se mout nhi balkey murder hua hai.aap zara amit ke phone ki recording sunna.
Meghna..................ha sunti hu.
Phir meghna aur karishma amit ke phone ki recording sunti hai jis me clear samajh me aa jaata hai ke babita ke kidnap ke pichey vivek ka haath tha.
Meghna.................karan is recording se ye to clear ho gaya ke babita ke kidnap ke pichey vivek ka haath hai lekin us ne aisa q kiya.
Karan................yahi to puchna chahta tha me lekin is pehle vivek ki mout ho gayee.
Karan.................aur aunty mujhe to lagta hai ke vivek ko phone kar ke kisi ne inform kiya tha aur phir vivek ka kisi ne murder bhi kar diya
Meghna..................ho sakta hain karan.q ke agar vivek ko suicide hi karna tha to pehle hi kiya hota.
Karan................ha aunty aap zara vivek ke phone me jis ne bhi usko last phone kiya hai uski saari detail mujhe de saktey ho kya.wo number kis ka hai.
aur wo number ab kis phone me hai wo bhi chahiye mujhe.me ne number par try kar ke dekha to switched off bata raha hai.
Meghna..................thik hai karan me tum ko is number 9874580914 ki poori detail deti hu.aur ye number ab kis phone me hai wo bhi de doongi.lekin is kaam me 1 ya 2 din lag sakta hai.
Karan...................ha thik hai chalenga.bas aap mera ye kaam kar dena.
meghna................ha ho jayenga.
karan...................aur amit ne kuch bataya kya aap ko.
meghna.................abhi to wo hospital me hai uska treatment chalu hai.tum ne jo goli maari thi na uska hi ilaaj chalu hai.
Karan...................thik hai wo kuch bhi bataye to mujhe bhi bata dena
Meghna....................ha thik hai
Karan..................aunty ab me chalta hu.mujhe ghar par bhi jaana hai.me begair bataye aap ke paas aaya hu.
Meghna.................thik hai karan.
Phir meghna aur karishma ko bye bol kar ke me sidha ghar par aa gaya.
Ghar par aaya to idhar ghar me thora tension ka mahol tha vivek ki mout honey se.idhar me langdaate langdaatey apney room me jaa hi raha tha ke mujhe Babita ne awaaz de kar ruka diya.idhar babita ke saath sonam aur shalini bhi thi.
Babita.................karan tum subah se kaha they.begair bataye kaha chaley gaye they.
Karan.................wo aap so rahey they isliye aap ko disturb karna nhi chahta tha isliye kuch kaam se bahar chaley gaya tha.
sonam.................karan pata hai tum begair bataye gaye they to mom ko kitni fikr ho rahi thi tumhari.mom ne to subah se kuch khayee bhi nhi hai.
Idhar sonam ke kehney par jab me ne shalini ko dekha aur shalini ne bhi mujhe dekha lekin hum dono ne ek doosrey se kuch kaha nhi.idhar ab shalini ko mujh par na to gussa tha na hi nafrat thi.ab ek pyaar ka rishta ban gaya tha jo zubaan par nhi aa raha tha.
Karan..................sorry mujhe nhi pata tha ke meri wajah se aapko problem hongi.
(Ye baat me ne shalini ki taraf dekh kar kaha tha)
Idhar shalini ne kuch kaha nhi bas isharo me sir se keh diya tha.
Sonam....................karan jao pehle apni medicine kha lo aur thoda aaram karna.hum tumharey room me khana bhej detey hai.
karan....................me ne khana bahar se kha kar aaya hu.abhi mujhe bhook nhi hai.
Shalini....................abhi lekin medicine khani hai to thora to khana hi honga.
Idhar shalini ne kaha aur uska ishara mere taraf tha lekin uski nazrey zameen par thi.
Karan....................thik hai.
Idhar me ne shalini ko manaa nhi kar paaya tha.aur ha bol kar ke apney room me aa gaya.room me aa kar 5 minute hi huye they ke sunita mere room me aa gayee khaney ki plate le kar.idhar jaisey hi me ne sunita ko dekha to mujhe purvi massi ki baat yaad aa gayee ke sunita to meri bua hai.idhar sunita ne khaney ki plate rakhi aur kehney lagi.
sunita....................karan abhi tumhari tabiyat kaisi hai.
Karan....................abhi thik hai.aap kaisey hai.
Sunita....................me bhi thik hu karan
Karan...................kal aap jab mere room me aa rahey they to mujhe dekh kar bhaag q gaye.
Sunita................(mann me) to bhaagti nhi to kya karti.mere kalejey ke tukdey ko goli lagi thi aur uska badan par poorey pattiya hi thi.ye dekh kar to meri jaan hi nikal gayee thi.
Karan...................aap ne kuch jawaab nhi diya
Sunita...................wo mujhe Thora kaam aa gaya tha isliye me chali gayee thi.
Karan.....................mujhe sab sach pata chal gaya hai ke aap kon hai aur aap ka aur mera rishta kya hai.
Idhar sunita ye baat ko sun kar hairaan ho gayee thi.
Sunita...................kaisa sach tujhe pata chala hai.
Karan..................yahi sach ke aap meri bua hai.aur aap mere real dad Deepak ki behan hai.
Ye suntey hi sunita ke aankho se aansu aa jaatey hai aur wo sidha mere galey lag jaati hai aur me bhi uske galey lag kar roney lag jaata hu.idhar sunita ke aankho se khushi ke aansu nikal rahey they.
Idhar sunita phir mujh se alag huyee aur kehney lagi.
Sunita...................karan tujhe kaisey pata chala ke me teri bua hu
Karan....................mujhe purvi massi ne bataye hai.aaj hi me bhi unse mila hu.
Sunita...................accha hai.karan tum nhi jaantey me aaj kitni khush hu.
Karan.......................me bhi bohot khush hu.mujhe to lag raha tha ke dad ke siva mera koi hai hi nhi.lekin aaj mujhe massi bhi mil gayee aur bua bhi.
Karan....................lekin aap meri bua thi to mujhe q nhi bataya.aur mujhe real dad ke baarey me q nhi kuch pata hai.me anil ko hi apna dad q samajh raha tha
Sunita.....................karan tumharey dad Deepak ki mout jab tum 2 saal ke they tabhi hi ho gayee thi.isliye tum ko Deepak ke baarey me kuch zyaada yaad nhi hai.phir tumhari mom ki shaadi anil se ho gayee.isliye tum anil ko hi apna baap samajhtey ho.
Karan....................lekin aap is ghar me nokrani q bani ho.aur massi keh rahi thi ke aap mera pata laganey ke liye nokrani bani ho.is baarey me mujhe kuch samjha nhi.aap mujhe bata saktey ho kya.aur mera pata hi jaan na tha to dad se puch letey unko to pata hi tha na ke me banglore me tha.
Sunita.......................karan anil ne kisi ko bhi bataya nhi tha ke tum kaha ho.uski ek wajah thi jo tum ko abhi nhi bata sakti hu.me to bas tumhey dhoondhney ke liye hi ghar me nokrani bani thi.aur aaj dekho mujhe tum mil gaye aur meri mehnat bhi kaam aa gayee
Karan.......................waisey aur kon kon hai mere parivaar me.
Sunita.....................karan sab hai.tumharey chacha chachi tumhari dadi sab hai.aur tumharey hi aaney ka intezaar kar rahey hai.lekin wo yaha nhi goan me hai sab
Karan......................bua mujhe aap ko sorry bhi kehna tha.
Sunita....................sorry wo bhi kis liye
Karan.....................bua me ne aapko ek randi samja tha.aur aap ko choda bhi tha.me bas aap ko chod kar ke ghar waalo ke baarey me jaankari nikaalna chahta tha jab mujhe pata chala tha ke aap yaha 10 saalo se nokrani ho.
Sunita..........
............karan is me tumhari koi galti nhi hai.aur me ne bhi tumharey saath is liye sex ki thi taa ke me sex ke zariye tumharey karib aao aur tum ko dheerey dheerey sab sacchayee batao.
Karan......................bua aap sach me mujhe maaf kiye ho na
Sunita..................ha karan
Karan.....................aur bua mujhe ye bhi pata hai ke aap bhi mujhe poora sach nhi bataongey aap bhi yahi kahongey ke sahi samay ka intezaar karna.
Sunita....................ha karan lekin tum ko kaisey pata chala
Karan.....................mujhe maloom tha.bua abhi se aap is ghar me nokrani ka kaam nhi karongey.me sab sacchayee ka pata laga kar ke me bhi is ghar se Nikal jaunga.ab aap bhi is ghar me nokrani ka kaam mat karo
Sunita......................karan jab tum is ghar se niklongey tabhi me bhi tumharey saath hi chalungi.aur hum apney ghar jaa kar rahengey.lekin jab tak tum yaha ho me tum ko akela chor kar nhi jaa sakti hu.
Karan.......................thik hai bua.
Sunita.....................thik hai ab tum kuch khaa lo aur medicine kha kar ke karishma se milo usko tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Karan.......................thik hai
Phir sunita bua bhi nichey chali gayee apna kaam karney ke liye.idhar me ne phir se lunch kiya aur medicine kha kar thora aaram kiya aur phir 5 bajey me karishma chachi ke room me jaa kar door ko knock kiya to karishma ne door open kiya aur karishma ne mujhe andar bulaya.
Karishma ne is wakt white colour ki saree pehni thi aur blouse bhi white colour ka tha jis me karishma ke boobs saaf saaf dikhayee de rahey they.phir karishma ne saara ko bhi bulaya aur phir saara bhi aa gayee.
Karan.....................ji aap ko mujh se kya baat karni thi
Karishma....................saara ko tum se baat karni thi.aur wo tum se baat karney ke liye kab se bechain thi.
Saara.......................karan is wakt mujhe tum par bharosa hai.aur mujhe aisa lagta hai ke tum hi meri help kar saktey ho.
Karan...................mujhe ye jaan kar ke khushi huyee ke aap ko mere oopar bharosa hai.aur yakeen maniye me aapka bharosa Tutney nhi doonga.
Karishma...................saara ab to batao tum ko konsi baat bechain kar rahi hai aur tum ko karan ko aur mujhe kya baat batani hai.
Saara........................ha mom me batati hu.lekin aap ye baat kisi ko bhi mat batana aur jo bhi me keh rahi hu sach keh rahi hu.aur ye me ne apni aankho se dekhi hu
Karan........................kya dekha hai aap ne
Saara........................me ne dad ka murder hota hua dekhi hu
Saara ki baato ko suntey hi hum shocked ho gaye they.me isliye shocked tha ke jo me socha tha ke vivek ka murder hua tha ye sach tha aur karishma isliye shocked thi ke vivek ne to suicide kiya tha to saara murder q bol rahi hai.
Karishma....................saara tu ye kya keh rahi hai.vivek ne to suicide kiya tha na.police ki investigation me bhi suicide hi aaya hai to tu murder q bol rahi hai
Karan.....................aunty mujhe lag raha hai saara sahi keh rahi hai.mujhe bhi ye suicide nhi murder lag raha hai.aur ab saara keh rahi hai ke usne murder hota hua dekhi hai to mera shak yekeen me badal gaya hai.
Karishma.....................karan tum ko bhi murder lag raha hai.
Karan............................ha aunty.wo me aap ko baad me bataunga ke murder q hua hai pehle to mujhe saara ye batao ke murder kis ne kiya vivek chacha ka.
Saara.....................ha batati hu
Karan....................(mann me) mujhe to lag raha hai ke saara suresh chacha ka hi naam lengi.q ke amit ko paisey bhi to suresh ne hi diya tha.
Saara....................Dad ka murder aur kisi ne nhi balkey bhai dhanush ne kiya hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...............21
idhar saara mujhe aur karishma ko vivek ka murder ka raaz bataney lagi.
Ab aage...............
Karan.................saara batao tum vivek chacha ke murder ke baarey me kya bata rahi ho.
Saara.................yahi ke me ne dad ka murder hotey huye dekha hu.
Karan...............kon hai wo jis ne chacha ko maara hai.
saara..................wo koi aur nhi dhanush bhai hai.
Jaisey hi me aur karishma ne dhanush ka naam suna to shocked ho gaye they.hum dono yahi soch rahey they ke zarur saara ko koi galat fehmi ho rahi hongi.
Karan...................saara tum ye kya keh rahi ho.tum keh rahi ho ke dhanush ne chacha ko maara.
Saara..................ha karan me ne dhanush ko dekhi hu.
Karishma...................nhi nhi tujhe koi galat fehmi ho rahi hai.dhanush apney hi dad ko q maarenga.wo to vivek se kitna pyaar karta tha.Dhanush aisa nhi kar sakta hai.zarur tum ko koi galat fehmi ho rahi hai.
saara................sach hota agar ye galat fehmi hoti.lekin mom yahi sach hai dad ka murder dhanush bhai ne hi kiya hai.
Karan.................tum ne kaisa dekha dhanush ko murder kartey huye.aur dekha to roki q nhi dhanush ko.
Saara....................jab aap sab ghar par nhi they to me dad ko lunch ke liye bulaney jaa rahi thi tabhi meri nazar dad ke room ki window par gayee aur me ne dekha ke dhanush ne dad ko fan se latkaya hua tha aur chair par khada ho kar ke dad ka gala daba diya tha.aur jab tak me dhanush ko rokti utne me dad mar chukey they.aur phir Dhanush ne apney roomal se galey par jo nishaan tha wo mita diya tha.isliye shayed Laxmi aunty ko dad ke galey par koi nishaan nhi mila.isliye shayed sab ko dad ka suicide hi laga tha.
Karishma..................lekin tu ne ye baat us wakt mujhe q nhi batayee.
Saara...............mom me kya kehti.idhar dad ke Marney se sab dukhi thi aur agar sab ko pata chalta ke ek betey ne hi uske baap ko maar daala hai to kya izzat rehti hamari.
Karan...................mujhe to ye baat samajh nhi aa rahi hai ke chacha ko dhanush maar raha tha to chacha ne virodh q nhi kiya.aur wo mirror par kisne likha tha I M Quit
saara.................karan mujhe ye to nhi pata ke dad ne virodh q nhi kiya lekin ye pata hai ke mirror par wo dhanush ne likha tha.
Karishma..................
mujhe to ab bhi vishwas nhi ho raha hai ke dhanush apney hi dad ko maarenga.aur ye bhi nhi samajh aa raha hai ke dhanush ne aisa q kiya.
Karan.................mujhe pata hai Dhanush ne ye q kiya hau.
Karishma..................karan tumhey pata hai Dhanush ne q kiya.batao phir mujhe
Karan..................abhi nhi raat me bataunga.shalini aunty aur aap ko kuch aisi baat batani hai jo aap ko malum hona chahiye.isliye aap sab ko saath me bataunga.
Karishma..................thik hai karan
Karan...................aur ha Dhanush ki ye baat abhi filhaal kisi ko batana mat.aur na hi dhanush ko pata lagna chahiye ke hum ko uski asliyat pata hai.
Saara................thik hai hum kisi ko kuch nhi batayengey.
Phir hum teeno ki baat honey ke baad me apney room me aa gaya.aur thora aaram kar liya tha.medicine khaney ki wajah se mujhe neend aa rahi thi.me phir so gaya.takriban meri neend Shaam ke 7 bajey khul gayee.
me apney hi room me leta raha phir takriban 8 bajey mujhe babita ne nichey dinner ke liye bula liya.
Phir hum sab ne Beth kar ke dinner kiya.aur phir dinner ke ho jaaney ke baad me kitchen me gaya jaha par shalini thi.phir me ne us se kaha.
Karan..................ji me ne aapko kaha tha na mujhe aap se kuch baat karni hai.
Shalini.................ha
Karan.................to abhi baat ho sakti hai kya akeley me.
shalini.................ha thik hai.me tumharey room me aati hu 5 minute me
Karan.................ha thik hai.
Phir me kitchen se nikal kar karishma ko kaha ke wo mere room me 15 minute se aa jaaye.to wo maan gayee.
Idhar me apney room me aa kar ke sab se pehle apney kapdey change kiya aue trouser aur tshirt pahen liya.
phir karib 5 minute me shalini bhi aa gayee aur wo mere paas aa kar bethi.aur phir kehney lagi.
Shalini.................karan batao tum ko mujh se kya baat karni hai.
Karan..................aunty jo me puch raha hu wo thora personal hai.agar aap ko thik na lagey to aap iska jawaab nhi dongey to bhi chalenga.
Shalini..................ha thik hai tum pucho to kya baat hai.
Karan..................Aunty mujhe pata hai ke aap ka business bohot bada hai.aur property bhi bohot hai.to kya me jaan sakta hu ke aap ne apni will banayee hai kya.
Shalini...................ha karan me ne apni will banayee hu.lekin tum ye q puch rahey ho.
Karan.... ...........batata hu.will me aap ne property ko kis ke naam par diya hai.kon hai aap ke property ka maalik.
Shalini...............karan baat kya hai.tum q puch rahey ho.
Karan...............aunty aap ko baad me bataunga.agar aap nhi batana chahtey ho to chalenga.
Shalini...................nhi karan batati hu meri property ke baarey me.
Shalini.................sonam ke paas aadhi jaaydad me ne naam ki hu.aur baaki ki aadhi mere naam par hai.
Karan...............accha, aur babita aur dad ke naam kuch nhi hai kya.
Shalini.................karan tumharey dad ke paas to already property hai.aur rahi babita ki to wo abhi 21 ki nhi huyee hai.isliye abhi tak uske naam property ki nhi hu.
Karan.................(mann me) agar babita ke naam par property nhi hai to usko q nishana banaya jaa raha hai.amit ko bhi q babita ke pichey lagaya gaya.sonam ke naam aadhi jaydad hai to culprit usko haani pohchana chahiye na.
Shalini................karan kya hua tum kya soch rahey ho.
Karan................me ye soch raha hu ke babita ke naam jaaydad nhi hai to usko q haani pohchayee jaa rahi hai.amit ko bhi uske pichey lagaya gaya.aur college me bhi usko kidnap kiya gaya tha.
shalini..................ha ye to sochney waali baat hai.babita ke paas to abhi kuch hai bhi nhi to us se logo ko kya pareshani hai.
Karan.................mujhe ek aur baat bata saktey ho kya
Shalini.................ha pucho na
Karan................aap bura mat manna.sonam ki shaadi ke baad property ka kya honga.aur agar sonam ko kuch ho jaaye to property kis ke naam hongi.aur yahi same aap ke oopar bhi.babita ki property aap ke paas hai.babita jab 21 ki hongi to aap usko uski property de dengi.lekin uske pehle agar aap ko kuch ho jaaye to property ka kya honga.
Shalini.................kuch ka matlab kahi tumhara ishara hamari mout se to nhi hai na.
Karan..................sorry aunty mujhe maaf karna lekin mera ishara mout se hi hai.
Shalini..................karan mujhe to nhi pata tum ye q puch rahey ho lekin tum ko batati hu.
Shalini..................karan shaadi ke baad to sonam ki property uske paas hi rahengi.shaadi ke baad chahey to wo apney pati ko de sakti hai.aur agar sonam ki shaadi se pehle usko kuch ho jaata hai to uski property meri trust ko chali jayengi.aur rahi meri baat babita ko property deney se pehle mujhe bhi kuch ho jaata hai to property trust ko jaayengi.agar meri mout accident ya kisi bimari se hoti hai to property babita ko milengi.agar mera kisi ne murder ya khud me ne suicide kiya to property trust me chali jayengi.
Karan................accha to ab me samjha.
Shalini................kya samjhey tum karan
Karan................aap ka dushman ye nhi chahta hai ke babita 21 ki ho.babita ki property abhi aap ke paas hai isliye wo aap ko majbur kar ke babita ki property ko apney kabzey me karna chahta hai.agar 21 ke baad babita ko kuch bhi ho jaayenga to property sidha trust me jayengi isliye 21 se pehle hi babita ka koi game karna chahta hai.
Shalini................lekin babita ki property to mere paas hai abhi kisi ne mujh ko to kuch kiya nhi aur na hi sonam ko bhi.
Phir itne me mere room me karishma chachi bhi aa gayee.
Karishma..............Didi aap yaha
Shalini..............karishma tu bhi yaha
Karan...................mujhe aap dono se baat karni thi isliye me ne bulaya hu.
Karishma...............k
Karan................shalini aunty aap ko ye nhi pata hai ke aap ki property ko kabzaa karney ke liye hi college se babita ko kidnap kiye they.
shalini............(shocked) kya
karan.............ha ye sach hai aur ye kidnap aur kisi ne nhi balkey vivek chacha ne kiya tha.
Jaisey hi me ne vivek ka naam liya shalini aur karishma shocked ho gayee thi.aur sab se zyaada karishma thi shocked.
Karishma..................karan tum ye kya keh rahey ho.vivek q babita ko kidnap karenga.wo to babita ko apni beti samajhtey they.
Shalini...............ha karan tum ko shayed koi galat fehmi ho rahi hai.vivek kabhi bhi aisa nhi kar sakta hai.
Karan................mujhe maaloom tha aap meri baato par bharosa nhi karongey.mere paas saboot hai..
karishma..............kaisa saboot
karan.................batata hu.
Phir me ne amit ka phone nikala jo mujhe us khandar se mila tha.aur phir me ne amit aur vivek ki recording chaalu kar di.jisey sun kar dono bhi shocked ho gaye they.
Karishma................karan mujhe to vishwas hi nhi ho raha hai ke vivek itni neech harkat kar sakta hai.
Shalini...............vishwas to mujhe bhi nhi ho raha hai.vivek ne aisa q kiya.
Karan................aunty ye sab property ke liye ho raha tha.babita ko kidnap kar ke zabardasti aap se sign le kar ke property kabzaa karna chahtey hai.
Shalini.................agar vivek ne suicide nhi kiya hota to me us se puchti ke usne paiso ke liye ye sab q kiya.
Karishma..............didi vivek ne suicide nhi balkey uska murder hua hai.
Shalini..............kya vivek ka murder hua hai.kis ne kiya murder
Karishma..................vo koi aur nhi dhanush ne kiya hai.
Jaisey hi Shalini dhanush ka naam sunti hai to shocked ho jaati hai.
Shalini................kya dhanush ne lekin usne q kiya.usne apney baap ko hi q maara.
Karishma.............wo to pata nhi hai lekin saara ne dekhi hai dhanush ko murder kartey huye.
Karan..................aunty mujhe lag raha hai dhanush sirf ek mohra hai.uske pichey koi aur hai.dhanush ko dekh kar lagta nhi hai ke wo aisa kar sakta hai.jo hai wo isi parivaar ka hai.
Shalini...............kya kon hai wo jo apney hi parivaar ka dushman hai.
Karan..............ye to pata nhi hai.dad ne mujhe yahi pata laganey ke liye bulaya tha.dad ne mujhe kaha tha ke unka parivaar ka hi koi insaan hai jo unko maarna chahta hai.
shalini...............kya tum hamarey parivaar ko bachaney ke liye tum idhar aaye ho.
Karan................ha
Itne me mere room me babita aati hai.
Babita...............mom wo doctor aayee hai karan ki dressing ke liye.
Shalini...............thik hai tum usko 5 minute se oopar bhejna.
Babita...............ha thik hai.
Phir babita nichey chali gayee.
Karan................abhi aap dono ye baat kisi ko bhi mat banana.me ne meghna aunty se baat kiya hu jaldi hi hum ko sab sach pata chalenga.
Shalini...............thik hai.
Phir itne me doctor oopar aa jaati hai.
Doctor................shalini mam aap sab ko nichey jaana honga mujhe karan ki dressing karni hai.
shalini................thik hai pooja doctor.
Phir doctor ke kehney se shalini aur karishma dono bhi nichey chaley jaatey hai.idhar me aur doctor hi rehtey hai.
pooja...............karan tum apney kapdey nikaal do mujhe dressing karni hai.
Karan..........,....thik hai doctor
Idhar me bathroom me jaa kar ke tshirt aur baniyaan nikaal diya aur phir track bhi nikaal diya aur underwear nikaal kar ke ek Chadda pahen liya.idhar pooja dressing ki tayyari karney lagi.phir me chaddey me pooja ke paas aa gaya.
Pooja..............karan bed par let jao.
Karan...............ok doctor.
Phir me bed par let gaya.sab se pehle pooja ne mere sir ko dressing ki.
Pooja.................karan mujhe nichey babita ne kaha tha ke tum aaj subah se bahar gaye they.aur sidha dopahar me hi aaye they.
Karan.................ha doctor,mujhe Thora kaam tha isliye.
pooja..............karan tum ko is haalat me bahar jaana nhi chahiye.abhi tak tumharey stitches sukhey bhi nhi hai.
Karan...............thik hai doctor aagey se dhyaan rakhunga.aur mujhe aapko sorry bhi kehna tha.
Pooja...............sorry lekin kis liye.
Karan.................wo kal ambulance me aapko dhamki diya tha na ke mera operation aadhey ghantey me hi karna nhi to jaan se maar doonga isliye sorry kehna tha.mujhe aap se is tarah baat nhi karna chahiye thi
Idhar hum dono baat kar rahey they tab tak pooja ne mere pet ki bhi dressing kar di.
Pooja..................it's ok karan.mujhe pata tha ke kal tum tension me they isliye mujhe aisa kaha honga.
karan................ha doctor kal bohot tension tha mujhe.
pooja.................karan tumharey abhi jaangho ki dressing karni hai aur ghutno ki to tum ko apna Chadda utaarna padhenga.
Karan..............doctor aap chadday ke saath hi dressing kar do na jaangho ki.
Pooja................nhi kar sakti hu.tumhara zakham abhi taaza hai isliye acchey se dressing karni hai.aur tumhara Chadda problem denga.aur tum iski tension mat lo kal tumhara operation kartey wakt tum poorey nangey they.me ne tum ko poora nanga kar di thi ye dekhney ke liye ke tum ko aur kahi to zakham nhi hua hai na.
karan...............(mann me) behoshi ki haalat me mera lund thori na khada honga.ab hosh me khada rahenga.aur itna bada lund honga ke tumharey to totey hi udh jayengey.
Karan...............lekin doctor
pooja..............karan doctor se kuch chiz chupana nhi chahiye.ye sab treatment ke liye hi ho raha hai.
Karan................thik hai doctor.
Phir me ne apna haath mere chaddhey par rakha aur uska sidha nichey utaar diya aur jaisey hi me ne chaddhey ko nichey utaara mera lund ek dum khada ho gaya ganney ke jaisa.aur jaisey hi pooja ne dekha uske mooh se nikal gaya.
pooja................oh my god itna bada
Next.................meghna tells the truth about vivek phone number
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............22
Idhar jaisey hi pooja ne mera lund dekha dekhti hi reh gayee.phir pooja ke mooh se nikla.
Pooja..................oh my god itna bada lund.
Ab aage...............
Jaisey hi me ne pooja ke mooh se mere lund ki taarif suna to khush ho gaya.aur ye baat pooja ne zor se boli thi aur ab usko apni galti ka ehsaas bhi ho gaya tha.
pooja................
..sorry karan wo galti se mere mooh se nikal gaya.
Karan.................it's ok doctor.mera lund hai hi bada isliye me apna chaddha nhi utaar raha tha.lekin aap ne kaha tha ke doctor se kuch chupana nhi chahiye isliye Chaddha nikaal diya.aur waisey to aap ne kal operation kartey wakt mera lund to dekha hi honga na.
Pooja.................ha karan dekhi thi lekin us samay bohot chota sa tha.shayed tum us wakt behosh they isliye tumhara lund khada nhi hua tha.lekin abhi to itna bada hai ke is se pehle me ne itna bada dekhi hi nhi.
Karan...................accha to kitna bada abhi tak aap ne dekha hai.
Pooja.................sach kahu to abhi tak me ne koi bhi real me lund nhi dekhi hu.
Karan...................kya aap ne abhi tak is se pehle lund nhi dekhey ho.lekin q aap to itni hot hai ke aap ke pichey to ladko ki line lagti hongi. to aap bhi to kisi ki girl freind bani hongi na.
Pooja....................nhi na abhi tak me ne kisi ko bhi apna bf nhi banayee hu.mujhe bachpan se hi doctor banna tha is wajah se me ne apna poora dhyaan padhayee me hi lagayee thi.jis wajah se me ne apni life ko sahi tarikey se ji nhi paayee.aur ab me 27 ki ho gayee hu.
Karan....................mera bhi same aapki tarah hai.bachpan se hi me boys hostel me padha hu.hamesha ladko ke saath hi rehta tha jis wajah se ladkiyo se door hi raha hu.
Pooja.....................to tum bhi meri tarah virgin hi ho kya.
Karan...................ha me bhi virgin hu.aap bhi kya virgin ho.
Pooja...................ha me bhi virgin hu.lekin tumhara lund to bohot bada hai. me ne sirf itna badha porn videos me hi dekhi hu.
Karan.....................me ne bhi sirf porn videos me hi ladkiyo ki bur aur gaand dekha hu.lekin kabhi bhi real me virgin bur aur gaand nhi dekha hu.kaash me bhi kisi ki bur aur gaand dekh paata.
Pooja...................karan tumhari wajah se aaj me ne real me lund dekhi hu.tum chaho to me apni bur aur gaand dikha sakti hu tum ko.jis se tum bhi real me dekh saktey ho virgin bur aur gaand.
Karan...................kya aap sach me dikha saktey ho kya.
Pooja....................ha mujhe ab apni life ko enjoy karna hai.aur tum ko bhi apni life ko enjoy karna chahiye.kab tak boring life jitey rahengey.
Karan...................ha aap sahi keh rahey ho.ab enjoy nhi karengey to kab karengey.
Pooja.................thik hai karan me apni bur aur gaand dikhati hu lekin kisi ko is baarey me batana nhi.
Karan.................ha doctor me kisi ko kuch nhi bataunga.
Pooja..................thik hai.
Idhar pooja ne leggins aur kurti pehni huyee thi.phir pooja ne sab se pehle apni leggins ko utaarney lagi.aur jaisey hi pooja ne leggins utaari uski white penty mujhe saaf saaf dikhney lagi.phir leggins ke utar jaaney ke baad pooja ne apni penty bhi nikaal di.aur jaisey hi pooja ne penty utaari mere saamney uski kacchi bur dikhney lag gayee.aur jaisey hi me ne pooja ki bur ko dekha mera lund aur bhi mota aur lamba ho gaya.
Mera mota lund dekh kar ke pooja ke chehrey par muskurahat aa gayee.
Pooja....................karan lagta hai tumharey lund ko meri virgin bur pasand aa gayee hai.
Karan...................ha doctor aap ki bur ko dekh kar mera lund to aur bhi bada ho gaya hai.mujhe to aap ki bur par apna lund touch karna hai.
Pooja...................mujhe bhi apni bur aur gaand par tumhara lund ka sparsh chahiye.me ek kaam karti hu tumharey lund par beth jaati hu.
Karan......................ha chalenga.
Phir pooja mere bed par aa gayee.apni kurti ko thora oopar ki aur phir mere lund ke paas aa kar mere lund ko haath me liya aur phir gaand ke ched ke oopar rakh kar mere lund par beth gayee.
Jaisey hi pooja mere lund par bethi hum dono ko ek ajeeb sa anand mila.ye anand ke liye me kab se marey jaa raha tha hostel me.idhar mera lund pooja ki kacchi gaand ke ched ke oopar sata hua tha.idhar pooja ko bhi sukh ka aanand ho raha tha.
Pooja....................karan kaisa lag raha hai tum ko meri kacchi gaand ka sparsh.
Karan..................kya batao pooja me to heaven me pohoch gaya hu.
Idhar ab pooja mere lund par bethey huye oopar nichey honey lagi thi.mera lund abhi bhi uski gaand ke ched se takra raha tha.idhar ab me ne pooja ke boobs par haath rakh kar usko aahista aahista dabaney laga jis se pooja ko bhi mazaa aaney laga tha.me pooja ke boobs ko kurti ke oopar se hi dabaye jaa raha tha jis se pooja ke mooh se siskiya nikal rahi thi.
Idhar phir pooja mere chehrey ki taraf aayee aur phir mere hontho par apna honth rakh kar mujhe kiss karnry lagi.me bhi ab pooja ko kiss karney lagey.pooja ke hontho ki lipstick ab mere hontho par lag gayee thi.pooja kabhi mere dono hontho ko choosti to kabhi me pooja ke hontho ko choosta.
Hum ek doosrey ko karib 5 minute tak ek doosrey ke hontho ko choosey hi jaa rahey they.idhar ab hum dono garam ho chukey they.me ne ab pooja ki kurti ko nikaalney laga to pooja ne kaha
Pooja.....................karan kya ye sahi samay honga aagey badhney ka.
Karan....................q kya hua pooja
Pooja...................karan tumharey rishtedaar mera nichey aaney ka intezaar kartey hongey tumhari report ke baarey me Janney ka.aur tum ko to pata hai me virgin hu.agar hum aagey badhengey to tumhara lund jaisi hi meri bur aur gaand me jaayenga meri cheek nichey tak jaayengi.aur meri chaal dhaal bhi badal jayengi.
Karan.....................ha pooja aap sahi keh rahey ho.aur oopar se kal mere chacha off huye hai aur agar mujhe aap ke saath kisi ne bhi sex kartey huye is wakt dekhenga to kya sochengey ke kal chacha mar gaya aur aaj ye apni pyaas bhuja raha hai.
Pooja....................ha karan tum sahi keh rahey ho.ek kaam kartey hai tum mere ghar aa jaana hum waha sex kar saktey hai.
Karan.................lekin aap ke ghar par to aap ke mom dad hongey na
Pooja...................mere dad to job par jaatey hai.aur ghar par sirf mom hi rehti hai.aur mom ka kuch tension nhi hai.mom to khud chahti hai ke mera koi boy freind ho taa ke boring life me kuch mazaa ho.
aur unke saamney sex karungi to wo kuch nhi bolengey.
Karan.....................thik hai aap ke ghar me aap ki mom ke saamney hi aap ko chodunga.
Itne me mere room par knock hua to hum dono darr gaye.
Karan..................ab kon aa gaya room me.pooja jaldi kapda pehno.
Pooja................ha karan
Phir idhar hum dono phataphat apna kapda pehney aur phir pooja ne door open kiya to shalini thi.
Shalini...................doctor sab kuch thik to hai na.karan ka ab zakham kaisa hai.
Pooja..................shalini mam ab karan thik hai
Me ne dressing kar di hu.ek session baaki raha hai uske liye karan ko mere ghar aana honga.mera ghar me ek clinic hai me uska wahi ek baar dressing kar doongi.
Shalini....................thik hai doctor me karan ko kal aap ke ghar le kar aa jaungi.
Pooja....................mam aap ko aaney ki zarurat nhi hai.me kal kuch kaam ke liye bahar jaa rahi hu.aatey huye me yaha se karan ko pick kar loongi aur ghar me jaa kar ke uska ilaaj kar doongi.
Shalini....................thik hai doctor.aur aap ka aaj ka kitna hua visit charges.
Pooja.....................mujhe karan ne de diya hai visiting charges.
Karan...................ha me ne de diya hu
Pooja..................thik hai me ab chalti hu.karan tum kal ready rehna.
Karan..................ok doctor
Phir pooja waha se chali gayee to shalini ne mujh se kaha.
Shalini....................tum ko charges deney ki kya zarurat thi.me de rahi thi na.
Idhar shalini ko pata hi nhi tha ke hum konse charges ki baat kar rahey they.
Karan....................mere paas paisey they to me de diya
Pooja....................thik hai agli baar se dena mat.me paisey de doongi.
Karan.......................ok thik hai.
Phir shalini bhi nichey chali gayee.idhar me bhi medicine kha kar ke so gaya.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli me fresh ho kar nichey aa gaya aur sab ke saath nashta kiya.abhi nashta hi kar raha tha ke meghna aunty ka call aa gaya to me ne pick kiya call.
Karan.......................hello aunty
Meghna.................hello karan, mujhe kuch pata chala hai vivek ke phone number ke baarey me to tum yaha abhi aa saktey ho kya.
Karan.....................thik hai aunty me abhi aata hu.
Phir me nashta ke table se utha aur foran meghna ke ghar par chaley gaya.idhar mujhe ghar ke logo ne pucha ke kaha jaa raha hai lekin me ne kisi ko bhi sach nhi bataya.aur phir meghna ke ghar par taxi le kar pohoch gaya.aur phir meghna se baat karney laga.
Karan....................ha meghna aunty aap ko kya pata chala vivek ke phone se.aur us last number se jo vivek ko phone aaya tha.
Meghna....................karan mujhe vivek ke phone se to kuch pata nhi chala lekin vivek ko jo last number se phone aaya tha uska pata chal gaya hai.
Karan......................kya pata chala hai.aur wo number kis ka hai.
Meghna....................wo number to kisi mohan ke naam register hai.aur ye number jis phone me hai us phone ka pata chala hai.
Karan...................kaha hai wo phone
Meghna......................wo phone raat me on hua tha.uske baad band ho gaya hai.lekin us phone ka mujhe IMEI number pata chala hai.is number se agar wo phone kabhi bhi on honga to hum us phone ko trace kar saktey hai.
Karan...................accha us phone ka IMEI number kya hai.
Meghna...................0098065320674389 ye number hai us phone ka jis se vivek ko phone aaya tha.
Tabhi ye IMEI number mujhe kuch jaana pehchana lagta hai.aur ye number me ne kaha suna tha mujhe yaad aa jaata hai.
Karan.....................aunty lagta hai aap se kuch galti ho gayee hai.
Meghna........................mujhe se galti ho gayee hai lekin konsi galti ho gayee hai.
Karan....................ye IMEI number ke baarey me.aap khud hi bolo har phone ka alag alag IMEI number hota hai na.
Meghna......................ha har phone ka alag alag IMEI number hota hai.lekin tum bataongey tum kehna kya chahte ho.
Karan.....................me ye kehna chahta hu ke is IMEI number ka phone me ne khud toda hu.to phir is number ka doosra phone kaisa ho sKta hai.
Meghna....................ye ho hi nhi sKta hai.ye phone to active hai to tum isko kaisey tod saktey hai.tum batao tum ne kab toda is number ke phone ko.
Karan......................amit ne Lonavla me babita ka mms banaya tha.aur ye is number ke phone ko me nr khud ghar me toda tha.aur ye number ka phone mujhe amit ke ghar se mila tha.
Meghna.......................ye ho hi nhi sakta hai.ho sakta hai tum ko kisi ne bewakuf banaya hai.ye IMEI number ka phone abhi bhi chalu hai aur is phonr se hi vivek ko phone lagaya gaya tha.
Karan......................(mann me).is ka matlab to ye hua ke amit ne sach me babita ka mms nhi banaya tha.aur amit sach keh raha tha.lekin phir hum ko amit ke ghar se phone kaisey mila.mujhe to laxmi aunty ne hi trace kar ke bataya tha ke is IMEI ka phone amit ke ghar par hai.
Karan...................(mann me) kahi iska matlab ye to nhi hai ke laxmi aunty ne jhooth bola hai mujh se.kahi laxmi aunty aur rocky kahi culprit se miley huye to nhi hai na.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update............23
idhar mujhe meghna ne sach bataya ke IMEI number waala phone abhi bhi chaalu hai.
Ab aage...............
Karan..............(mann me) iska matlab mujhe laxmi ne jhooth bola tha.phir to amit ne sach me babita ka mms nhi banaya hai.
meghna.................kya hua karan tum kis soch me doob gaye.
karan................mujhe aunty phasaya gaya hai.mere saamney ye saboot rakhey gaye they ke amit ne hi babita ka mms banaya tha.mujhe sirf shak tha ke babita ka mms amit ne banaya honga.lekin mere shak ko galat saboot paida kar ke yakeen dilaya gaya ke amit ne hi mms banaya hai babita ka.
meghna.................kis ne kiya hai aisa
Karan.................mere dad ki Freind laxmi aunty aur unka beta rocky jo us khandar me mojud tha.
Meghna................wahi na jo tumharey liye new kapdey le kar aaya tha.
aur ha mujhe shalini ne bataya tha ke uski mom bhi police me hai.
Karan.................ha aunty uska naam laxmi hai.
meghna..................lekin usne aisa q kiya.aur wo to tumharey dad ki friend hai na.
Karan.................ha freind hai lekin aisa q kiya mujhe pata lagana honga.accha wo to inespector hai aur aap to SP ho na to aap ki post to us se badi hongi na.
Meghna.................ha karan laxmi meri juinor hai.lekin tum q puch rahey ho.
Karan.................aunty aap kya mere vivek chacha ka case ko phir se open kar saktey ho kya.
Meghna...................kar sakti hu lekin tum q chahtey ho.
Karan..................aunty me wo aap ko baad me bata doonga.bas abhi aap ye khabar har jagah pohcha do ke aap vivek ka case phir se open kar rahey hai.
meghna.................thik hai karan me police station jaa kar ke laxmi se kahungi ke mujhe ye case ko phir se open karna hai.
Karan................thik hai aunty.
Abhi hum baat hi kar rahey they ke pooja doctor ka phone aaya to me ne pick kiya.
Karan..................hello doctor
pooja................hello karan,tum tayyar rehna me tum ko leney aa rahi hu ghar par.
Karan.................me abhi ghar par nhi hu.me abhi meghna mam ke yaha aaya hu.
pooja..................thik hai phir me tum ko waha se pick karti hu.
Karan...............ok thik hai.
Phir me ne phone ko cut kiya aur phir meghna se baat kiya.
karan.................aunty ab mujhe jaana honga.doctor ke saath mera appointment hai.
Meghna................ok thik hai.aagey kuch bhi pata chalta hai to me tum ko phone kar doongi.
Karan.................k thik hai.
Phir me meghna ke ghar se Nikal kar uske building ke gate par khada ho gaya aur pooja ke aaney ka intezaar karney laga.itne me pooja apni gaadi le kar aa gayee.aur phir me gaadi me Beth gaya aur hum baatey karney lagey.
karan..................doctor are u sure aap ki mom ko bura nhi lagenga hum dono ka sex karna.wo bhi unke ghar par hotey huye.
Pooja..................nhi karan meri mom to balkey khush hongi.wo to meri boring life se pareshan ho gayee thi.ab jab pata chalenga ke mera bhi boy freind hai aur me sex kar rahi hu to khush ho jayengi.
Karan.............ok doctor
pooja...............karan tum mujhe ab se doctor mat kaho sirf pooja hi kehna.aur mom ke saamney bhi pooja hi kehna.
karan...............thik hai pooja.
Idhar hum phir 20 minute me pooja ke ghar par pohoch gaye.pooja ka ghar 2 manzila tha.pooja ne apni gaadi park ki aur phir mujhe ghar ke andar le gayee.ghar me jaa kar ke usne apni mom ko awaaz di to uski mom apney bedroom se bahar nikal kar aayee.me ne jaisey hi pooja ki mom ko dekha to mera lund jeans ke andar khada ho gaya tha.pooja ki mom ki age 45 ki lag rahi thi.aur usne tshirt aur jeans pehni huyee thi.aur nichey ek high heels ki sandal thi.pooja ke mom ke boobs tshirt se bahar ubhrey huye they.dono bhi boobs tarbooz ki tarah motey they.phir pooja ki mom hamarey paas aaye.
Pooja.....................mom ye karan hai.aur karan ye meri mom poonam hai.
Karan.......................hello aunty
Poonam................hello karan
Pooja..................mom aap ko karan se is liye milayee hu q ke hum dono ek doosrey se pyaar kartey hai.aur khaas aap se milaney aayee hu aap se
Idhar pooja ki baat ko sun kar poonam khush ho jaati hai.
Poonam..................pooja tu ne bohot badi acchi khabar sunayee hai.mujhe to laga tha tu single hi rahengi.chalo is bahaney tumhari life me kuch intresting to honga.waisey tum kab se relation me ho.
Karan....................aunty 10 dino se relation me hai hum log.
Poonam....................oh to aaj mujhe pata chala hai.chalo koi baat nhi.vaisey wo har cheez kari kya jo har boyfriend aur girlfriend kartey hai.
Karan....................ha aunty wo sab cheezey ho gayee hai ghoomna phirna.
Poonam..................sirf ghoomey hi hai uske aagey kuch nhi kiya kya.
Pooja................nhi mom uske aagey kuch nhi kiya hai.hum ko karna to hai lekin
Poonam.................lekin kya
Karan...................aunty pooja chahti thi ke pehle aap se permission le le karney ki isliye abhi tak ki nhi.
Poonam....................pooja is me permission ki kya zarurat hai.me kya manaa karti thi kya.balkey me to khush hoti.tum ne apni aadhi life sirf padhayee me hi bita di.ab tum ko enjoy karna chahiye.ek baar shaadi ho jaaney ke baad ladki ki zindagi baal baccho me hi busy ho jaati hai.meri taraf se full permission hai.
Karan...................to kya aunty hum abhi pooja ke room me kar saktey hai.is se kisi bahar waaley ko pata bhi nhi chalenga
Poonam...................ha q nhi.tum ghar me kar lo.jab tak me tumharey liye nashta le kar aati hu.
Pooja.....................thanks mom
Phir pooja ke saath me uske bedroom me chaley gaya.aur poonam hamarey liye nashta leney chali gayee.
Pooja ka room to bohot bada tha.ek double bed tha aur attached bathroom tha.phir room me aa kar.
Pooja...................karan tum ne situation ko bohot acchi tarah se handle kiya hai.mom bhi maan gayee hai
Karan...................ha
Idhar pooja phir mere paas aa gayee aur phir me ne usko apni baaho me uthaya aur usko bed par le gaya aur phir bed par bitha diya pooja ko.phir me ne pooja ke hontho par kiss karney laga.pooja ne bhi mera saath deney lagi.idhar hum dono ek doosrey ke hontho ko choose rahey they.phir pooja ne mera tshirt utaara aur phir meri jeans bhi.uske baad meri underwear bhi nikaal di.ab me poora nanga ho gaya tha.ab me pooja ko kiss kartey huye uske bhi kapdey nikaal diya phir bra aur penty bhi nikaal di.ab hum dono nangey ho gaye they.
Idhar phir pooja ke hontho se alag honey ke baad me uske gaalo ko kiss karney laga aur phir dheerey dhherey nichey aa kar uske galey ko choomney laga.idhar pooja bhi ab mera saath de rahi thi.uske nakhun meri pith par chubh rahey they.phir me ne pooja ke boobs par apna face le gaya.
Pooja ke boobs ko me ne sab se pehle choosney laga.
uske nipple ko me apney mooh me le kar choosey jaa raha tha aur ek haath se uske doosrey boobs ko dabaye jaa raha tha.idhar pooja ke mooh se siskiya nikal rahi hai.
Pooja...................aah ooh aah yes yes yes aah oh
Idhar ab pooja ke boobs ko choosey hi jaa raha tha ke meri nazar room ke mirror par gayee.aur jab me ne mirror me dekha to pooja ki mom poonam mujhe dikhi.aur poonam hum dono ko hi bas dekh rahi thi chupkey se.me ne jab usko mirror me dekha to wo poori tarah se horny lag rahi thi.uske haath me nashta ki dish thi.aur doosrey haath se apney boobs ko dabaye jaa rahi thi.aur apney hontho ko apney daanto me le kar kaat rahi thi.me ne jab dekha to mujhe ek idea aaya.
Me ne pooja ke kaan me kaha.
Karan...................pooja ab mujhe tumhari bur chahiye mera lund ab control se bahar jaa raha hai.
Pooja..................ha karan mujhe bhi ab tumhara lund chahiye apni bur me.
Karan...................thik hai phir
Phir me pooja ko bed par lita diya aur apna lund ab sidha pooja ki bur me hi daal raha tha ke itne me poonam room me aa gayee.ab poonam ki nazar mere lund par padhi jo hawa me khada tha aur pooja ki bur me jaaney ke liye ready tha.poonam mere hi lund ko dekhey jaa rahi thi.
Pooja....................mom aap
Poonam..................ha pooja me wo nashta le kar aayee thi.
Pooja.....................ok thik hai.
Idhar me ne apna lund poonam ke saamney hi pooja ki bur par rakha to poonam kehney lagi.
Poonam...................karan tum aisey hi apna lund pooja ki virgin bur me daalongey.
Karan....................ha aunty q kuch galat kar raha hu kya.
Me idhar natak kar raha tha ke me bhi virgin hu.me ye natak kar raha tha ke ek saath maa aur beti dono ko chodu.
Poonam..................karan pooja ka ye pehli baar hai.agar tum apna mota lund pooja ki virgin bur me is tarah daalongey to wo behosh ho jayengi jis se tum sex na kar pao.
Pooja.................ha to mom kya karna honga hum ko jis se me behosh na hu.
Poonam..................karan tum ko pehle pooja ko garam karna honga.aur itna garam karna honga ke jab tak tum mota lund uski bur me daal nhi detey usko chain na miley.
Karan...................aunty wo kaisey karu me.kya aap hamari help kar saktey ho kya.
Poonam...................kya me
Pooja..................ha mom aap hamari help kar do na hum ko to abhi kuch zyaada pata nhi hau sex ke baarey me.
Poonam...............thik hai agar tum dono kehtey ho to me tumhari help kar deti hu.
Phir poonam hamarey paas aa kar bed par Beth gayee aur phir poonam ne pooja ko uthayee aur mujhe bed par lita di.
Poonam..........................pooja ab tum karan ka lund chooso aur uske lund ko gila kar dena.aur karan tum pooja ki bur ko chaato aur uske ched ko thora dheela kar do taa ke jab tum pooja ki bur me apna lund daalo tab pooja ko zyaada dard na ho kar mazaa aa jaye.
Karan.....................thik hai aunty jaisa aap kehtey hai waisa hi hum kartey hai.
Idhar phir me bed par let gaya aur pooja mere badan par let gayee.idhar hum 69 ki position me aa gaye they.idhar ab poonam ne mera lund ko haath me liya aur pooja ko dikhatey huye kaha
Poonam...................pooja sab se pehle karan ke lund ko haath me lo aur phir lund ke topa ko pehle oopar se thora gila karo aoni zabaan se aur phir tum karan ke lund ko apney mooh me le lena meri tarah.aur usko aisa chaatna jaisey tum lollipop choosti thi bachpan me.
Idhar poonam ne mere lund ko mooh me le kar ke pooja ko direction de rahi thi.poonam ne mera lund ko mooh me le kar choostey jaa rahi thi.phir poonam ne apney mooh se mera lund nikala aur phir pooja se kehney lagi.
Poonam....................pooja jaisa me ne ki ab tum bhi waisey hi karna.dheerey dheerey lund ko apney mooh me lena aur poorey lund ko mazey se choosna.
Pooja.................ha mom
Phir jaisa poonam ne mere lund ko le kar choos rahi thi waisa hi pooja ne bhi ki.pooja ne mere lund ko mooh me le kar lollipop ko choosney lagi.idhar me ne pooja ki bur par apni ungli rakhi aur ungli ko thora pooja ki bur par masalney laga jis se pooja ke badan me alag si bijli kadakney lagi.phir me ne apni zabaan ko pooja ki bur par rakha aur phir bur ko chaatney laga.jaisey jaisey me pooja ki bur ko chaatta pooja ke mooh se siskiya nikalti tgi.
Pooja................aah ooh aah yes yes ooh my god aah ooh
Idhar me pooja ki bur ke ched ke andar apni zabaan ko daal kar chaat raha tha jis se pooja poori tarah se garam ho gayee thi.me ne pooja ki bur ko chaat chaat kar poori gili kar diya tha.idhar pooja bhi mere lund ko aoney mooh me le kar chaat rahi thi.phir poonam ne pooja ka sir ko pakda aur phir poonam ne pooja ke mooh ko chodney lagi mere lund se.poonam mere lund ko pooja ke halaq tak le jaa rahi thi aur jab wo oopar nichey karti pooja ka face to uske mooh se poori thook bahar aa rahi thi.q ke mera lund to poora pooja ke halaq ko touch ho raha tha.
Idhar ab pooja bhi poori tarah garam ho gayee thi.aur poonam bhi bhi garam ho gayee thi hum ko aisa chodtey huye dekh kar
Poonam....................karan ab tum apna lund pooja ki bur me daal saktey ho.ab uski bur bhi gili ho gayee hai aur tumhara lund bhi
Karan.....................k aunty
Phir me bed se utha aur phir pooja ko bed par lita diya aur phir apna lund poonam ki bur par rakha aur lund ko bur par acchey se masalney laga jis se pooja ab poori tarah tadap rahi thi.wo bed ko pakad kar siskiya le rahi thi.
Poonam.................karan tumhara mota lund hai to dheerey dheerey daalna.
Karan...................ok aunty
Ab me ne apna lund pooja ki bur par rakha aur halka sa dhakka diya jis se mera lund pooja ki bur me gaya aur jaisey hi mera lund pooja ki bur me gaya wo chillaney lagi aur tadapney lagi thi.wo bed par padhey pillow ko pakad kar chilla rahi thi.
Poonam..................pooja bas Thora dard honga baad me mazaa hi aayenga.wo kya hai na karan ka itna mota lund hai ke tumhari bur me jaa nhi paa raha hai.
Pooja......................
oh aah ooh aah mom mujhe to aisa lag raha hai jaisey mere badan me koi injection daal diya ho.aah ooh
Idhar ab me ne thora sa aur dhakka de kar ke lund ko pooja ki bur me daal diya jis se pooja chilla uthi aur uski itni zor ki awaaz thi ke hum dono ke kaan phat jaatey.ab pooja ki bur se khoon nikalney laga tha.ab wo virgin nhi rahi thi.idhar abhi bhi pooja chillaye jaa rahi thi.
Poonam.....................pooja bas ab dard nhi honga ab tujhe aaram hi aaram milenga.plz chilla mat nhi to hamarey neighbours ko tumhari awaaz jayengi.
Pooja....................mom me kya karu mujhe to bohot dard ho raha hai.karan ke lund ne to meri poori bur ko hi phaad diya hai.mujhe to bohot dard ho raha hai.me begair chillaye nhi reh sakti hu mom
Karan...................aunty ab aap ko hi kuch karna honga.agar pooja isi tarah chillati rahengi to aap ke neighbours ko shak honga ke aap usko maar rahey koi police complaint na kar de pooja ki bhayanak cheekh sun kar ke.
Poonam..................ha karan tum sahi keh rahey ho mujhe hi kuch karna honga.
Phir poonam ne apni jeans ko nikaali aur phir apni penty ko bhi nikaal di.aur phir apna tshirt ko bhi nikaal di aur bra bhi.ab poonam bhi mere saamney nangi ho gayee thi.jab me ne poonam ko nanga dekha to mere lund ab pooja ki bur me aur bhi mota ho raha tha.poonam ke boobs to kisi gubbarey se kam nhi they.poonam ki gaand bahar ki taraf ubhri huyee aur moti thi.bur aur gaand poori tarah se shave thi.poonam ki bur bhi pheli huyee thi.phir poonam pooja ke mooh par gayee aur uske mooh par apni moti gaand ko rakh kar Beth gayee jis se pooja ki awaaz poonam ke gaand ke andar hi dab gayee thi.mujhe to pooja ka chehra bhi nhi dikh raha tha.itni moti jo gaand thi.
Idhar ab pooja ki chikho ki awaaz kam ho gayee thi.phir ab me ne apna lund ko pooja ki bur ke andar ek zordaar jhatka laga kar ke poora hi daal diya jis se pooja poori tarah se tadap uthi.wo apney pairo ko hila kar uthney ki koshish kar rahi thi lekin me ne uske pairo ko tight pakad rakha tha aur chehrey par to poonam apni moti gaand takaye bethi thi to waha se to pooja uth nhi paati.phir me 5 minute tak lund ko ek hi jagah par rakha tha.ab khoon behna bhi band ho gaya tha aur pooja ki chikh bhi kam ho gayee thi.
Ab me apney lund ko pooja ki bur me andar bahar karney laga tha.ab pooja ko bhi mazaa aa raha tha pooja ki chikh ab siskiyo me badal rahi thi.me ab apney dhakko ki speed ko badha diya tha jis se ab pooja ko mazaa aa raha tha.ab poonam pooja ki chehrey se uth gayee aur mere bagal me aa kar hum dono ki chudai dekhney lagi aur humari chudai dekh kar garam bhi ho rahi thi.
Idhar ab mere dhakkey se pooja pagal si ho gayee thi
Pooja...................oh aah aah ooh aah karan aisey hi chodo.aah ooh aah karan phaad do meri bur ko aaj poh
Karan....................ha pooja aaj to tumhari bur ko phaad doonga taa ke agli baar jab mera lund tumhari bur me jaaye to dard na ho.
Ab me poori speed se pooja ko chodney laga tha ab pooja ka bhi pehli baar paani nikal gaya tha.paani ke nikaltey hi pooja ko aaram mil gaya tha lekin mera lund abhi bhi khada tha.jaisey hi me ne apna lund pooja ki gaand se bahar nikala to pooja ki bur ab poori tarah se phool gayee thi
Shayed pehli baar lund jaaney se pooja ki bur se khoon nikal kar zakham ho gaya tha.me phir se lund daal hi raha tha ke pooja ne kaha.
Pooja.....................karan ab me phir se tumhara lund nhi le sakti hu.agar ab me phir se tumhara lund apni bur me loongi to me mar hi jaungi.tumharey lund ne to meri bur ko phaad diya hai
Karan....................darling lekin mera lund ko shaanti nhi mili hai.mere lund ko shaanti to bur me jaa kar hi milengi.
Poonam.................karan poonam tumhara lund abhi nhi jhel paayengi.uski haalat dekho uska badan poora dheela ho gaya hai.itna bada lund pehli baar li hai isliye shayed jhel nhi paayee hai.
Idhar me ne pooja ko dekha to sach me uski haalat kharaab thi.wo bed par letey huye thi aur na hi wo jagah se hil rahi thi.phir poonam ne usko paani pilaya.
Poonam....................tum dono ki chudai ko dekh kar me bhi garam ho gayee hu.aur karan tumhara lund to abhi bhi khada hai tum meri gaand me aona lund daal kar apney lund ko shaant kar saktey ho.
Pooja......................ha karan tum ne to mujhe ko satisfied kar diye ho.lekin me nhi kar paayee tum ko satisfied.tum mom ko chod kar apney lund ko shaant kar do.
Karan....................ok thik hai
Phir poonam ko me ne apni taraf khincha aur usko doggy style me lita diya aur phir uski gaand me apni zabaan daal kar ke poonam ki gaand ke ched kar chaatney laga jis se poonam bhi siskiya leney lagi thi.phir karib 5 minute tak me ne poonam ki gaand ko chaata aur phir apna lund poonam ki gaand me apna lund daala aur ek hi jhatkey ke andar poora lund daal diya jis se poonam bhi chilla uthi thi.poonam ki gaand me apna lund daal kar ke ab me poonam ki gaand ko chodney laga.poonam bhi apni gaand ko aagey pichey karney lagi.ab me poonam ki gaand ko aur bhi speed se chodney laga tha.
Poonam.................aah ooh aah karan aisey hi chodo meri gaand ko.aah ooh aah
Idhar meri aur poonam ki chudai ki awaaz poorey kamrey me goonj rahi thi.thap thap ki awaaz poorey kamrey me aa rahi thi.idhar me ne poonam ko karib aadhey ghantey tak poonam ki gaand ko chodney laga tha.idhar ab mera bhi paani nikal gaya tha aur poonam ka bhi paani nikal gaya tha.ab hum teeno ek hi bed par nangey ho kar letey rahey aur phir thora udhar hi aaram kiye.
Phir ek ghantey baad me utha aur apna kapda pehna aur dono ko ek baar gaalo par kiss kiya aur dono ko bye bol kar pooja ke room se nikal gaya.aue phir ghar aa gaya.
Ghar aa kar me apney room me aaram kiya aur phir poorey din kuch khaas nhi hua aur phir raat me dinner kar ke so gaya.
Agli subah meri need 7 bajey khuli.me fresh hua aur nichey aa gaya aur sab ke saath mil kar nashta kiya.aur phir ready ho kar aaj 3 din baad college jaaney ke liye nikal gaya.
me abhi bike hi chala raha tha ke mujhe laxmi ka call aaya to me ne bike ko side me kiya aur phone par baat kiya.
Karan.....................ha aunty
Laxmi......................karan mujhe tum se abhi baat karni hai.to ghar par aa saktey ho kya.
Karan....................ha thik hai me abhi ghar par aata hu.
Phir phone par baat karney ke baad me ne bike laxmi ke ghar ki taraf le li.aur yahi sochney laga.
Karan................(mann me) lagta hai Kal jo vivek ka case open karney ka paasa phenka tha wo kaam kar gaya hai.laxmi ko mujh se milna hai zarur wo kuch na kuch to honey hi waala hai meeting me
Phir me laxmi aunty ke ghar pohoch gaya aur door bell bajayee to laxmi ne door open kiya aur jaisey hi me ne laxmi ko dekha to dekhtey hi raha q ke is wakt laxmi poori nangi ho kar gate ko open ki thi.
Karan.....................aunty ye kya hai aap nangey
Laxmi...................ha karan tum ab badey ho gaye ho.ab tum ko meri help ki zarurat nhi hai.tum ko to tumhari meghna aunty pasand hai.to sochi ab tum jab badey ho gaye hai to ab baat badho ki tarah hongi wo bhi poorey khuley me hongi jaha kuch bhi chupaya nhi jayenga.andar aa jao aur door ko band kar do.
Next...............one to one.karan and laxmi
Freinds me ne start me kaha tha ke ye kahani 20 se 25 update me finish hongi lekin ab ye kahani 30 updates tak end ho jayengi.so plz freind saath baney rehna.
Update...........24
idhar laxmi ka phone aata hai mujhe aur wo mujhe milney ke liye bulati hai to me uske ghar par chala jaata hu.
Ab aage...........
Idhar karan laxmi ke ghar ke nichey apni bike ko park karta hai aur phir laxmi ke ghar ke door ki bell bajata hai jis se laxmi andar se door open karti aur jab karan laxmi ko dekhta hai to shocked ho jaata hai q ke is wakt laxmi poori nangi khadi reh kar door open karti hai.
karan..................aunty ye sab kya hai.
laxmi..................karan tum ab badey ho gaye ho.tum ko ab meghna acchi lagti hai aur tum ab uski help lena chahtey ho.to sochi me ab tum badey ho gaye ho to badho jaisi hi baat karengey.wo bhi sab khuley me.koi bhi baat chupai nhi jayengi.
laxmi.................Andar aa jao nhi to koi aur bhi mujhe nanga dekh lenga.
Phir laxmi aunty ke kehney par me ghar me aa gaya.idhar laxmi poori sexy lag rahi thi.uske boobs aur gaand ek dum motey they.jism bhi ek dum katila tha aur gadraya tha jaisey koi bhojpuri filmo ki heroine ka hota hai.phir me andar aaya aur kaha.
Karan..................aunty mujhe to ab bhi kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai ke aap nangey q huye ho.aur aap ne mujhe q bulaya hai.
Laxmi...................sab batati hu karan.
Laxmi.................karan is se pehle tum meri help maang rahey they.lekin jab se meghna se miley ho tum uske kaafi karib gaye ho.wo bhi meri tarah vidhwa hai.to mujhe lagta hai ke wo tum se apni pyaas bhuja rahi hai.aur tum ko bhi shayed meghna pasand aa gayee hai.to me isliye nangi huyee hu.taa ke tum mujhe bhi dekh sakey.me bhi meghna se kuch kam nhi hu.me bhi tujhe satisfied kar sakti hu.phir to tum meghna ke paas nhi jaongey aur pehle ki tarah mere paas hi rahongey.
karan................aunty aap kya keh rahey ho.mujhe to kuch bhi samajh nhi aa raha hai.isme meghna aunty kaha se aa gaye
laxmi....................karan tu ne hi meghna ko bich me le kar aaya hai.jab me ne tujhe keh di thi ke vivek ka murder nhi balkey vivek ne suicide kiya hai aur case bhi close ho gaya hai to tu ne meghna ko bol kar phir se case q open kar raha hai.tujhe kya mujh par bharosa nhi hai.
Karan.................accha to ye baat hai.
Laxmi................tumharey dad ko mujh par bharosa hai to tum q nhi kar saktey ho.tum abhi ke abhi meghna ko keh kar case phir se band kar do.
karan..................sorry aunty me ye nhi kar sakta hu.mujhe abhi bhi lag raha hai ke vivek ka murder hua hai.
Laxmi..................iska matlab hai ke me jhoothi hu.me tum se jhooth keh rahi hu.me vivek ke murder ko suicide bata rahi hu.
Karan..................laxmi aunty ab ye game khelna band kar do.abhi to aap ne kaha tha ke koi bhi baat chupai nhi jayengi to ab aap q ye natak kar rahey ho.mujhe sab pata chal gaya hai ke amit ne babita ka mms nhi banaya hai.babita ka mms bananey waala rocky tha.
Idhar meri baat ko sun kar ke laxmi shocked ho jaati hai.usko pata hi nhi tha ke ab mujhe uski asliyat pata chal gayee hai.
Karan.....................kya hua jhatka laga na.mujhe sab pata chal gaya hai.ab kuch chupaney ka matlab nhi hai.sidha point par hi aa jaatey hai na.
Laxmi...................accha to tum ko ab sab pata hi chal gaya hai to kuch chupaney ka matlab nhi hai.ha ye sach hai babita ka mms rocky ne hi banaya tha.aur yahi nhi tum jab amit ke ghar gaye they to rocky ne hi uske kitchen se phone jo nikala tha wo rocky ke paas pehle se hi tha.amit ne sach me mms nhi banaya tha.
Karan....................aur ye bhi bata do ke rocky ne hi vivek ko phone kar ke bataya tha ke mujhe vivek ki sacchayee pata chal gayee thi.
Laxmi....................ha rocky ne hi bataya tha vivek ko phone kar ke.aur jab mujhe laga ke vivek ki wajah se mera plan fail na ho isliye me ne vivek ka murder kara di.aur khud me ne vivek ka murder kar di apney police constable ke saath.
Karan.................(mann me) vivek ka murder to dhanush ne kiya hai phir ye apna naam q le rahi hai.
Laxmi......................kya hua karan shocked ho gaye na.
Karan....................shocked nhi hua.mujhe to ye sab pata chal gaya tha.mujhe to ye pata nhi hai ke aap ne ye sab q kiya.aap par dad itna bharosa kartey hai aur aap hi unke parivaar ko maarna chahtey hai jinho ne aap ko apney parivaar ka hissa maana.
Laxmi.....................mujhe nafrat hai us parivaar se aur unlogo se.wo parivaar ki wajah se me anil se door huyee.
Karan...............kya matlab
Laxmi...................yahi ke me anil se pyaar karti hu.aur us shalini ki wajah se me anil se door huyee.
me anil se shaadi karna chahti thi lekin shalini ki wajah se uski dost ban kar rahi.
Karan......................lekin tum to keh rahi thi ke anil aur aap ke bich me bhai behno ka rishta hai.
Laxmi....................ha rishta to hai lekin sirf anil ki taraf se.anil mujhe apni behan jaisa samajhta hai lekin me ab anil ki behan nhi dilruba banna chahti hu.
Karan........................iska matlab hai aap sab ye pyaar ke liye kar rahey hai.lekin agar dad ko pata chalenga ke wo jis par sab se zyaada bharosa kartey hai wahi insaan unke parivaar ko maarna chahta hai to unko kaisa lagenga.
Laxmi.....................kisi ko kuch nhi pata chalenga.me shalini aur uski betiyo ko maar kar anil ki zindagi me enter hongi aur usko itna pyaar karungi ke wo mujh ko dost nhi hamsafar banayenga.
Karan.......................aap ne apna pyaar paaney ke liye ek parivaar ko tabah karna chahtey ho.vivek ko hi apney parivaar ka dushman bana diya.aakhir vivek bhi kaisey maan gaya tumhari help karney ke liye.
Laxmi.....................paisa cheez hi aisi hai ke paiso ke aagey kisi ka kuch nhi chalta.paiso ke liye beta baap ko maarta hai to vivek to bhai tha sunil ka.me ne vivek ko babita ki property deney ka vaada ki thi.isliye wo meri help karney ke liye raazi ho gaya tha
Karan......................me to tujhe ek abla naari samajhta tha lekin tu to ek randi nikli.tu ne apna khwaab poora karney ke liye hasta khilta parivaar ko barbaad kar diya hai.
Laxmi.......................Bastard teri himmat kaisi huyee mujhe randi kehney ki.tu anil ka bastard beta hai bhool mat.tujh jaisa najayaz mujhe randi kehta hai
Karan......................ha tu randi thi aur rahengi.me tujhe kabhi bhi apne plan me kaamyab nhi honey doonga
Laxmi........................bastard tu fikr mat kar me ne tere liye bhi kuch sochi hu jis se tujhe kabhi bhi koi bastard nhi kahenga.lekin iske liye phir tujhe meri help karni hongi.
Karan..................accha mere liye bhi soch kar rakhi hai.zara batayengi kya sochi hai aur me teri kya help kar sakta hu.
Laxmi.......................dekh karan agar tu mera saath denga to me tujhe anil ke saath rehney doongi.agar mera plan success ho jayenga to tu hamarey saath reh sakta hai.me kisi bhi tarah se anil ko manaa loongi aur tujhe hamarey saath rehney doongi.jis se teri iccha bhi poori ho jayengi anil ke saath rehney ki.
Karan......................tujhe kya lagta hai agar dad ko teri sacchayee pata chali to wo tujhe apnayenge.dad ko me tujh se zyaada jaanta hu.dad ki jaan apney parivaar me hai.agar unke parivaar ko koi bhi haani pohchayenga to wo usko jaan se maar dengey.chahey wo koi bhi ho.
Laxmi....................me ne bhi koi kacchi goliya nhi khayee hu.me anil ko kabhi bhi pata nhi lagney doongi.ab tu agar mera saath denga to hum shalini aur uski betiyo ka kaam khatam kar saktey hai uske baad anil ki life me tumharey aur mere siva koi nhi honga.anil ke dimaag me me ne uske khud ke parivaar ke baarey me galat cheezey bhar kar rakhi hu isliye hi to usko aisa lag raha hai ke uske khud ke bhai hi uske biwi aur baccho ke jaan ke dushman hai.shalini ke Marney ke baad wo apney parivaar se door ho jayenga.phir uska sahara me aur tum hi rahengey.
Karan..................arey waah aap ne to poori planning kar rakhi hai.mujhe to ye samajh nhi aa raha hai ke rocky ne aap ko ye sab kartey wakt roka q nhi.
Laxmi..................mera beta meri khushi chahta hai.aur meri khushi anil ke saath hai isliye hi to rocky ne mera saath diya.agar tum shalini ko maarney me meri help kartey ho to is me tumhara bhi faayda hai.
Karan...................mera kaisa faayda
Laxmi..................ye to tum ko bhi pata hai ke shalini ke hotey huye tum apney dad ke saath nhi reh saktey.uski nazar me tum anil ke bastard betey ho.agar tum meri help karongey shalini aur uski betiyo ko maarney me to tum apney dad ke saath reh saktey ho.me tum ko guarantee deti hu.bolo kya kehtey ho mera saath dongey.
Karan.......................me tumhari tarah madarchod nhi hu jo apney matlab ke liye ek khoobsurat parivaar ko barbaad karu.tum ne ye sabit kar diya hai ke tu ek randi hai aur tera beta ek dalla hai jo doosrey ki khushiyo ka soda karta hai.
Laxmi....................karan soch lo.agar meri help karongey to zinda rahongey nhi to jo haal vivek ka hua hai wahi tumhara bhi honga.vivek ki mout par uska parivaar tha roney ke liye.jab tum marongey to koi roney waala bhi nhi honga.isliye tumhari bhalai isme hai ke mera saath de do.aur khush raho.
Karan......................khush to tu nhi rahengi aur na hi tera beta.ab dekh me bhi kya karta hu.tu ne jis parivaar ko barbaad karney ki sochi hai na me phir se us parivaar me khushiya laaonga.aur jis ne bhi tera saath diya hai na usko to nanga kar ke maarunga.
Laxmi.....................thik hai phir jab tum ko hi apni jaan pyaari nhi hai to me kya kar sakti hu.jis parivaar ke liye tum mujhe randi keh rahey ho us parivaar ko me kal tumharey saamney khatam karungi.ye mera challenge hai.
Karan......................thik hai challenge accepted.mere hotey huye tu dad ke parivaar ka jhaant bhi nhi ukhaad skti.
Phir itna kehtey hi me laxmi ke ghar se Nikal Gaya.me ne bhi laxmi ko challenge diya ke kal me dad ke parivaar ki raksha karunga.
Phir kuch khaas hua nhi.me ne ashok ko phone lagaya aur kaha.
Karan...................hello ashok
Ashok................ha karan
Karan..................ashok tum jaldi se apney do saathi ko mere ghar par nazar rakhney ke liye bhej do.zara urgent hai.kal ke din kuch honey waala hai jis me tumharey saathiyo ki zarurat padhengi.
Ashok...................thik hai me apne do saathi ko bhej deta hu.
Karan....................aur ha kisi ko pata nhi chalna chahiye ke tumharey aadmi mere ghar par nazar rakh rahey hai.
Ashok....................ha karan kisi ko kuch nhi pata chalenga tum tension mat lo
Karan...................thik hai.
Phir ashok se baat kiya aur phir college chala gaya.college se phir ghar aa gaya aur raat ho gayee aur dinner kar ke so gaya.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli me fresh hua aur apna mobile check kiya to usme meghna ke 10 miss call they.me ne apna phone silence par rakh kar soya tha isliye mujhe meghna ke phone ki awaaz nhi aayee thi.phir me ne meghna ko call lagaya.
Karan...................hello aunty, me ne abhi dekha ke aap ne mujhe phone kiya tha.wo raat me silence me phone tha isliye utha nhi paaya.
Meghna....................karan tum abhi mere ghar aao mujhe kuch aisi cheez mili hai jis se tum ko maalum ho jayenga ke villain kon hai.
Meghna ki baat ko sun kar me khush ho gaya tha.
Karan.....................aunty me bas abhi aata hu.
Phir me phone cut karta hu aur fresh ho kar meghna aunty ke ghar jaaney ke liye nikalta hu.
Next............Villainnnnnnnn
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........25
idhar me abhi so kar utha to apna mobile check kiya to usme dekha to pata chala ke meghna aunty ke 10 miss call they.
Ab aage............
idhar jab me subah uth kar dekha to mere phone par meghna aunty ke 10 miss call they.me ne apney phone ko silent mode par rakh kar soya tha isliye mujhe phone ki awaaz nhi aayee thi.me ne jaisey hi dekha to me ne meghna aunty ko call lagaya.
Karan................hello aunty
meghna...............hello karan
karan..................sorry aunty me ne apna phone ko silent mode par rakha tha isliye aap ke phone ki awaaz nhi aayee thi.
meghna.................ha mujhe kuch aisi cheez mili hai jo tumharey bohot kaam ki hai to jaldi se ghar aa kar milo
Karan..................thik hai aunty me abhi aata hu.
Phir me fresh hua aur phataphat ready ho kar nichey aa gaya.idhar nichey aaya to mujhe suresh dikha jo thora tension me lag raha tha.me us se begair baat kiye me ghar se Nikal Gaya aur jaatey jaatey ashok ke dono saathiyo ko kaha ke ghar par nazar rakhna acchey se.
Phir ghar se Nikal kar me sidha bike par betha aur meghna aunty ke ghar par nikal gaya.ghar pohoch kar me sidha sab se pehle meghna se mila.
Karan................hello aunty
meghna..............hello karan
karan.................ha aunty aap kya bata rahey ho mujhe.aap ko konsi cheez mili hai.
meghna................karan me laxmi ke office gayee thi waha par me ne thora investigation ki to mujhe ek cheez mili jo tumharey bohot kaam aayengi aur isi file se tum ko poori sacchayee ka pata chal jayenga.
Karan..................Aunty jaldi batao konsi cheez mili hai aap ko.me aur intezaar nhi kar sakta
meghna..................karan mujhe laxmi ki file mili hai.is file me laxmi ki poori kundli hai.police officer ko har 5 saalo me apni personal details ki information detey hai.aur laxmi ki information is file me hai tum check kar lo.
karan..................ok aunty
Phir meghna ne mujhe laxmi ki file di aue jab me ne file ko padhna start kiya to shocked ho gaya tha.is file me laxmi ki poori kundli thi.ab laxmi ki poori asliyat mujhe pata chal gayee thi.
meghna..................karan shocked ho gaye na sacchayee jaan kar ke.
Karan.................ha aunty me to sach me shocked ho gaya hu.mujhe to ab vishwas hi nhi ho raha hai.
Meghna.................ha karan vishwas to mujhe bhi nhi ho raha tha.
karan..................aur ha aunty kal mujhe laxmi ne bataya hai ke vahi insab kaand ke pichey hai aur wo chahti thi ke me uska saath doo lekin me ne manaa kiya hu.aur wo aaj kuch bada karney waali hai.
meghna.................karan to phir tum ko chokanna rehna padenga.aur me tum ko watch deti hu is se tum ko help ho jayengi.
Karan..................ok thik hai.
Phir aunty ne mujhe ek watch di jis me GPS tha aur ye apple ki watch thi jis me hazaro tarah ki new technology thi.
Karan.................aunty ab mujhe jaana honga ghar par.me nhi chahta ke ghar par kuch kaand ho aur me idhar rahu.
Meghna................ok thik hai.kuch bhi problem ho mujhe bas inform kar dena.
Karan...............ok thik hai.
Phir meghna aunty ke ghar se Nikal Gaya aur sidha purvi aur kalpana massi ke yaha par chaley gaya.purvi aur kalpana ne mujhe dekh kar khush ho gayee thi.
Purvi...............karan andar aao na bahar q khadey ho.
Phir purvi massi ke kehtey hi me andar aa gaya.
purvi..................karan tum ne to khush kar diya hum ko aisey achanak surprise de kar ke.
karan..............ha massi socha surprise de doo aap ko.
Purvi...............accha karan tum betho me tumharey liye kuch khaaney ke liye laati hu.
karan................massi aaj nhi phir kabhi khaa loonga.me aaj yaha kisi aur kaam se aaya hu.
kalpana...............kaisa kaam karan.
karan.................massi mujhe aaj poori sacchayee jaanna hai mom aur dad ke baarey me jo aap us din mujh se chupa rahi thi.aur ha aaj aap ko batana hi honga ke kya raaz aap mujh se chupa rahey they.
purvi..................karan lekin aaj achanak kaisey tum ko sacchayee jaanni hai.
karan...............agar aaj nhi Jaana to bohot der ho jayengi.isliye mujhe sach sach bata do.
purvi.................thik hai tujhe hum aaj poora sach bata detey hai.
Phir hum teeno bed par bethey aur phir purvi aur kalpana ne mujhe sach batana start ki aur jaisey jaisey mujhe sach ka pata chalta gaya waisey waisey me shocked hota gaya tha.ab mujhe poora sach pata chal gaya tha.idhar purvi aur kalpana massi ke aankho se aansu behney lagey they aur ab poori sacchayee jaanney ke baad mere aankho se bhi Aansu behney lagey they.
purvi...............karan yahi sach hai jo ab tak hum chupa rahey they tujh se
kalpana..............aur yahi vajah thi ke ab tak hum tujh se mil nhi paaye they.hamari majburi thi.
Karan...............massi me aap se vaada karta hu ke sab thik kar doonga.aur jis ne bhi hamarey saath ye sab kiya hai usko uski sazaa zarur doonga.
Idhar ab mujhe purvi aur kalpana ka rona dekha nhi gaya aur me ghar se Nikal Gaya tha.meri aankho me ab gussa tha aur aankhey poori tarah se laal ho chuki thi.me bike par beth kar ghar par aa gaya aur ghar par aa kar dekha to mujhe kuch ajeeb lag raha tha.
aur jab nazdeek jaa kar dekha to shocked ho gaya tha.
Jab me ghar ke nazdeek pohcha to dekha ke ashok ke dono saathi nichey gir gaye they.aur dono behoshi ki haalat me they.jab me ne dekha to mujhe kuch khatka to me phataphat ghar ke andar chaley gaya aur andar jaa kar dekha to mujhe ghar me koi bhi dikhayee nhi diya.ghar me poora sannata tha.me ghar me awaaz de kar sab ko dhoondhney laga to mujhe koi bhi nhi dikha tha.me paaglo ki tarah har room me jaa kar sab ko dhoondh raha tha.mujhe ab koi bhi nhi dikh raha tha.
Tabhi me apney room me aa kar dekha to mujhe dhanush dikhayee diya jo sirf underwear me tha aur usko rassi se baandh kar rakha gaya tha aur use mooh par patti baandh kar ke uske mooh ko band kar diya tha.tabhi mere phone par suresh chacha ka phone aata hai to me pick karta hu.
Karan..................chacha aap kaha ho aur baaki ke ghar waaley sab kaha hai.
Jaisey hi Suresh meri baato ko sunta hai to hasney lagta hai aur wo bhi zor zor se.
karan.................chacha aap has q rahey ho.aap kidhar hai.
suresh...............(Hastey huye) karan tujhe kaha tha na ke hamara saath de nhi to tu soch bhi nhi sakta tha wo hum karengey.
karan.................kya matlab chacha
suresh...................me ne sab ko kidnap kiya hu.laxmi ne tujhe kaha tha hamarey saath me aaney ke liye lekin tu manaa nhi aur ghar se bhi gayab ho gaya tha to me ne sab ko kidnap kar liya hu.aur jo bahar tu ne do aadmiyo ko rakhwali karney rakha tha na unko hospital pohcha dena nhi to wo mar jayengey.
karan.................madarchod agar ghar ke kisi bhi sadasya ko kharoch bhi aayee to tujhe zinda gaad doonga zameen me.
Suresh............(Hastey huye) zinda pakadney ke liye pehle mujh se milna to honga na.
Karan.................bata kaha aana hai mujhe
suresh................vahi us khandar me jaha tu ne amit se sab ko bachaya tha waha aaja.aur ha agar teri meghna aunty ko phone kar ke bataya to tujhe sab ki laash milengi.
Phir suresh baat kar ke phone ko cut kar deta hai.idhar ab me dhanush ki mooh ki patti nikaalta hu aur phir uske haatho ko kholta hu.aur ek zordaar puch uske mooh par maarta hu jis se wo zameen par gir jaata hai.
Dhanush...................karan mujhe q maara tu ne
karan..................bhosdikey tujhe to jaan se maar dena chahiye tha.kuch paiso ke liye aoney baap ko hi maar diya.tujh se bada bhadwa me ne abhi tak nhi dekha hu.bata kis ne tujhe kaha tha vivek ko marney ke liye.
Idhar dhanush bhi shocked ho jaata hai.dhanush yahi soch me doob jaata hain ke mujhe ye sab kaisey pata chal gaya tha.
Dhanush................mujhe chacha ne boley they maarney ke liye dad ko.
Next.............End game
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........26
End game.......1
idhar me ghar aata hu aur mujhe suresh ka phone aata hai aur tab pata chalta hai ke usne ghar ke har sadasya ko kidnap kar liya hai.
Ab aage.............
idhar ab me tension me aa jaata hu.mujhe ab kuch samajh hi nhi aa raha tha ke kya karna hai.idhar me dhanush ke haath kholta hu aur kehta hu.
karan..................madarchod teri wajah se ye sab hua hai.tere jaisa madarchod insaan me ne abhi tak nhi dekha hu jo kuch paiso ke liye apney baap ko hi maar daala.kam se kam apni maa ke baarey me to socha hota ke vivek ke Marney ke baad kya hota.
Dhanush...................kya karta me.ye sab me ne chacha ke kehney par hi kiya hu.aur jo bhi kiya maa aur saara ke liye hi kiya hu.chacha ne mujh se vaada kiya hai ke mujhe bhi property me hissa milenga babita aur sonam ki.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne dhanush ki baato ko suna mujhe gussa aa gaya tha.me ne phir se ek zordaar tamacha dhanush ke gaal par chipka diya jis se wo nichey gir gaya.
Karan..................arey bhosdikey jis ne property ke liye apney khud ke sagey bhai ko maar diya wo tujhe kya property denga.tujhe bas use kiya hai aur tere baap ko bhi.dono ko mohra bana kar game khel raha hai.tum jaisey chutiyo ki wajah se hi aaj sab kidnap ho gaye hai.
Dhanush.................nhi chacha ne mujhe promise kiya hai property deney ka.isliye hi to me ne dad ko maara hai.
Karan................chutiyo jaisi baat mat kar.tujhe sab pata chal jayenga tujhe property milti hai ye babaji ka ghanta.
Karan.................kapdey pahen kar jaldi se nichey aa.hum ko churaney jaana hai sab ko.
Idhar phir me Nichey hall me aa gaya aur sab se pehle meghna ko call lagaya.
Meghna..................ha karan
Karan...............jis ka darr tha wahi ho gsya hai sab ke sab logo ko kidnap kar liya hai.aur mujhe bulaya gaya hai wahi khandar me jaha par amit ne sab ko kidnap kar ke rakha hua tha.
Meghna.................thik hai tum jao me bhi aati hu apni police team ke saath
Karan.................nhi aap mat aaiye abhi.agar laxmi ko pata chal jayenga to ghar ke logo ko problem ho sakti hai.idhar mujhe suresh ne manaa kiya hai aap ki help leney se.
Meghna................lekin karan tum akeley kaisey sab ko bacha saktey ho.
Karan...................wo me poori koshish karunga.jab tak me aap ko bolta nhi aap plz abhi meri help mat kariye.aap ne jo mujhe watch di hai usme whatsapp bhi hai na me us se aap ko msg kar doonga to aap apni team ke saath aa jaana.
Meghna................thik hai karan me apni team ke saath ready rehti hu.jaisey hi tumhara order mil jayenga me aa jaungi.
karan.................ok aunty,lekin us se pehle aap ko mera ek kaam karna honga.
Meghna..................konsa kaam
Idhar me ne meghna ko apney plan ke baarey me bata diya
Meghna...............lekin ye plan kaam karenga kya.nhi to hamara hi plan hum par fail na ho jaye
Karan................. ?% kaam karenga.aap abhi hi plan ko anjaam deney ke liye nikal jaaye.
Meghna..............ok thik hai.
Phir meghna se baat ho jaaney ke baad me ne phone cut kar diya tha.abhi me ne phone psr baat kar ke khatam hi kiya tha ke itne me ashok aa gaya
karan................Ashok tum yaha
Ashok.............
karan me ne jo tum ko do aadmi diye they ghar par nazar rakhney ke liye unko subah se phone laga raha tha to unke phone lag hi nhi rahey they to me idhar aa gaya unko dekhney ke liye ke wo q phone nhi utha rahey hai.idhar aa kar dekha to dono bhi behosh padhey huye hai.
Karan..................ha mujhe bhi abhi hi pata chala hai.aur saath me poorey parivaar ko kidnap kar ke le gaye hai.me bas abhi unko churaney hi jaa raha hu
Ashok.................ha to karan me bhi aata hu tumharey saath.mere rehney se tumhari help ho jayengi.
karan.................nhi Ashok tum mat.is me jaan jaaney ka khatra hai.idhar property ke liye pehle se ek murder ho chuka hai.me nhi chahta ke meri wajah se tumhari jaan ko khatra ho.
Ashok................karan tum ne college me mujhe jail me bhej diya hota to mere hi gang ke log mujhe aur meri family ko maar diye hotey.lekin tum ne us wakt mujhe jail nhi bhej kar mujh par ehsaan kiya hai.ab tum mushkil me ho to me tujhe chor kar nhi jaa sakta hu.
Karan...............thik hai ashok agar tum raazi ho to chalo mere saath.
Itne me dhanush bhi aa gaya apney kapdey pahen kar ke.phir hum teeno gaadi me Beth kar ke nikal gaye khandar par jaha par suresh aur laxmi ne sab ko kidnap kar ke rakha hua tha.hum karib 15 minute me khandar par pahunch gaye aur hum gaadi se utar gaye.
Jaisey hi hum gaadi se utrey to dekha ke khandar ko chaaro taraf se gundo ne gher kar rakha tha.bahar karib 5 gunday khandar ko pehra de rahey they.usme se ek gunda hamarey paas aa kar hum teeno ki checking karney laga ke kahi hamarey pass hatiyaar to nhi hai na.phir checking me hamarey pass kuch bhi nhi nikla to us ne hum teeno ko khandar ke andar le jaaney laga aur phir hum teeno khandar ke andar aa gaye jaha par me ne sab ko dekha.
Me khandar ke andar gaya to dekha ke sab ghar waalo ko chairs se baandh kar rakha hua tha.usme shalini,karishma,Rupali,sonam,babita,saara,Natasha aur sunita ko chairs se baandh kar rakha gaya tha.aur idhar suresh,laxmi aur Rocky ke haatho me pistol thi.aur anil(dad) ko chairs par bitha kar rakha tha lekin uske haatho ko baandha nhi tha.
idhar jaisey hi sab ne mujhe dekha to sab hairaan ho gaye they.
Shalini.............(rotey huye) karan tum yaha q aaye ho.tum ko yaha nhi aana chahiye tha.
Karishma...........ha karan tum q hamarey wajah se apni jaan ko khatrey me daaley ho.
Babita..............karan tum yaha se chaley jao.hum ko jo hota hai wo ho jaaney do.lekin plz tum yaha se chaley jao.
Laxmi...............sab chup ho jao nhi to hamesha ke liye sab ko chup kar doongi.
Karan................Randi me aa gaya hu ab sab ko jaaney de.
Laxmi...............aisey kaisey jaaney doo.teri hi wajah se mujhe ye sab karna padh raha hai.teri wajah se ab anil ko bhi meri sacchayee pata chal gayee hai.ab to sab ko marna honga aur sab ki mout ka ilzaam ab tere oopar aayenga.
Suresh................tu yaha aa kar bohot badi galti kar diya hai.ab tu yaha se sidha jail jayenga ya phir sidha oopar.
Rupali...............suresh aap ye kya kar rahey ho.aap apney hi parivaar ko q maar rahey ho wo bhi is laxmi ke saath mil kar.
Karishma...............is laxmi ko hum ne apney parivaar ka hissa samjhey they aur is ne hi hum ko dhoka diya hai.suresh tum to apney ho na to tum q aisa kar rahey ho.pls hum sab ko chor do.
Shalini..................suresh tum ko me ne devar nhi balkey apney chotey bhai jaisa samjhi hu.plz tum aisa q kar rahey ho.
karan.................koi bhi suresh chacha ko kuch bhi mat bolo.ye to dev manus hai.main villain to koi aur hi hai.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne kaha ke main villain koi aur hai to sab shocked ho gaye they.aur khaas kar ke laxmi aur Rocky. q ke jo ab tak chupa rahey they wo ab mujhe pata chal gaya tha.
Shalini..............karan tum ye kya keh rahey ho.suresh ne hi hum ko yaha kidnap kar ke le kar aaya hai aur tum keh rahey ho ke suresh begunah hai.
karan.................ha me sahi keh raha hu.laxmi mujhe ab sach pata chal gaya hai.to tu Zara apney raand ko saamney aaney ke liye bolengi kya.q ke ab to suspence khul gaya hai.tum jis ko ab tak mujh se chupa rahi thi wo aadmi mujh ko pata chal gaya hai ke kon hai.
Laxmi................tum kehna kya chahte ho.me kuch samjhi nhi.me aur suresh hi hai in sab ke pichey.
Karan.................oh accha to tum kisi ko batana nhi chahti ho.to thik hai me hi us bhedi ka pol khol deta hu.
Phir me thora aagey badha aur ek zordaar laat de maara jis se anil(dad) nichey gir gaya chair par se.ye dekh kar ke sab shocked ho gaye they.aur sab se zyaada to shalini aur laxmi.idhar jaisey hi anil ko laat maara to wo uth kar khada ho gaya aur sidha meri collar ko pakad liya to me ne bhi uski collar ko pakad liya tha.
Jaisey hi anil khada hua ghar ke log bhi hairaan ho gaye they q ke ghar ke logo ko to abhi bhi lag raha tha ke anil to parallised tha to wo khada kaisey ho sakta hai.
Anil..............(Hastey huye) karan tujhe maanna padhenga tu ne sach ka pata laga hi liya.
Karan.................ha madarchod mujhe ab sab sach pata chal gaya hai.
Idhar hum dono ek doosrey ke collar ko pakad kar rakhey they aur ek doosrey ke aankho me aankhey daal kar baat kar rahey they.dono ki hi aankho me gussa bhi tha.tabhi anil ne apney shoes me se ek chaaku nikaal kar sidha mujhe maara jis se mere haatho se khoon nikalney laga aur me thora door ho kar bachney ki chakkar me gir gaya.
Phir me khada hua aur ab anil ko maarney jaa raha tha idhar Ashok bhi ab meri help karnry ke liye aagey badha aur usne bhi apni shoes se pistol nikaali aur jaisey hi me anil ko maarney gaya kisi ne mere sir par koi zordaar nokili cheez de maari jis se mere sir se khoon nikalney laga aur jaisey hi me ne pichey palat kar dekha to wo koi aur nhi Ashok tha aur usne apni gun ke pichley hissey se mere sir par maar diya tha aur uska nokila hissa sidha mere sir par lag gaya tha.ab jaisey hi me ashok ko dekha to mere aankho ke nazdeek andhera chaaney lag gaya aur me behosh ho kar sidha nichey gir gaya.
Idhar jab me behosh hua to ghar ke sabhi log darr gaye they suresh bhi.idhar anil aur Ashok dono mere oopar hasney lagey they.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........27
End game....2
idhar anil ne mujhe chaaku maara jis se me nichey gir gaya aur phir jaisey hi me anil ko maarney gaya to mujhe ashok ne uski pistol se mere sir par de maara jis se me behosh ho gaya.
Ab aage.............
Idhar jaisey hi mujhe ashok ne mere sir par pistol maara me waisey hi behosh ho gaya tha.mere aankho ke aagey kaala andhera aa gaya tha.idhar jab meri aankho ke saamney andhera aa raha tha tabhi me ne dekha ke ashok aur anil dono hans rahey they jab me behosh ho raha tha.idhar mujhe ghar ke har sadasya ke logo ki chillaney ki awaaz aayee thi.sab mujhe behosh honey ki wajah se chilla rahey they.aur phir aankhey band ho gayee.
Jab meri aankh khuli to dekha ke anil mere saamney khada tha.aur mere chehrey par paani tha.mere chehrey par paani daal kar ke mujhe jagaya gaya tha.jab me anil ko maarney gaya to mujhe pata chala ke mere haatho ko rassi se baandha gaya hai meri pith ke pichey aur mere pichey Dhanush khada tha jo mere haatho ko rassi se baandh kar rakha tha.
Anil..................arey dekho dekho mere pyaarey betey ko to hosh aa gaya hai.
karan................madarchod agar mujhe beta kaha na to teri gaand me danda daal kar tere mooh se nikalunga.
Anil...............teri himmat ki daat dena padhenga.idhar hum sab ki beech me bandha hua hai phir bhi mujhe maarney ki dhamki de raha hai.
Karan..............ek baar mere haath khol de bas tujhe pata chal jayengi ke ye dhamki nhi thi.
Anil...............me kya pagal hu jo tere haath khol kar tujhe azaad karu.ha tujhe azaad to karunga lekin is duniya se jaisey me ne teri maa aur baap ko azaad kar diya hai is duniya se.
Rocky................dad aap ne karan ke maa baap ko bhi maara hai.mujhe to ye pata hi nhi tha
Anil..............ha Rocky me ne is ke baap aur maa ko maara hu.
Idhar rocky ke mooh se anil ko dad bolna sab ko shocked kar deta hai.khaas kar ke shalini,sonam aur babita.
Shalini................anil tum ye sab q kar rahey ho.aur tum ko rocky dad q bol raha hai.aur tum apney hi betiyo aur apney parivaar ko q maarna chahtey ho.
anil.................chup kar randi aur me babita aur sonam ka baap nhi hu.me to jab dono paida huyee tabhi hi dono ko maar diya hota q ke mujhe ladkiya nhi ladka chahiye tha.lekin tu ne meri khwahish ko kabhi poori nhi kar payee.meri khwahish ko meri laxmi ne poori ki aur mujhe rocky jaisa beta diya.jis se meri zindagi ki har khushi mujhe mil gayee.
Shalini..................tum kaisey baap ho.aaj ki betiya beto se kam hai kya.jo ladke kar saktey hai wo ab ladkiya bhi kar sakti hai.chalo agar tum ko mujh se aur meri betiyo se problem hai to tum sab ko q maarna chahtey ho.unko to chor do.
Anil..................chup kar madarchod teri wajah se hi mujhe ye sab karna padha hai.jab me zinda hu to tu ne apni property babita aur sonam ke naam q ki.jis se me nafrat karta hu tu ne unke naam hi property kar di.ghar me kutto ki tarah izzat ho gayee thi meri aur mujhe lag raha tha me kisi pattey se bandha hua hu.mujhe ab mere galey se patta hatana hai isliye me ne sab ko lalach diya property deney ka jis me vivek ne meri help ki.kehtey hai na lalach buri bala hai.
Karan...................bhadwey tere jaisa aadmi me ne apni poori zindagi me nhi dekha.sirf kuch paiso ke liye apni betiyo ko hi maar raha hai.
Itne me khandar me purvi aur kalpana aa gayee wahi dono aadmi ke saath jo mere ghar ke bahar pehra de rahey they.me ne dekha ke purvi aur kalpana ke chehrey par maar ke nishan they.aur jab me ne dekha to dono ke aankho se aansu beh rahey they.idhar jaisey hi purvi aur kalpana ne dekha ke me sab ke saamney ghira hua hu aur mujhe chot bhi lagi hai to dekh ke dono bhi darr gaye.
Anil...............arey waah aa gayee meri dono saaliya.aap to apney jija ji ko bhool hi gaye they.ek shahar me honey ke baad bhi mujh se milney nhi aaye.
purvi..................tujhe to hum kabhi bhool nhi saktey hai.teri wajah se hamarey ghar ki khushi tabah ho gayee.tu ne neha aur Deepak ko maara hai.bhagwan tujhe kabhi maaf nhi karenga.
Anil...................ha me ne hi dono ko maara hu.deepak ko jaan se maar kar laxmi ki madad se accident ka roop diya aur neha ko slow poison de de kar usko bhi khatam kar diya tha.aur aaj tum ko bhi maarunga.
Suresh..................bhai aap aisa q kar rahey ho.aap oopar jaa kar maa aur baap ko kya bolengey.
Anil................mere jaaney se pehle tu jaa kar samjha dena maa baap ko.mujhe abhi oopar jaaney me bohot time hai.
Karan...............bhadwey agar tujhe sab ko maarna hi tha to mujhe yaha q bulaya banglore se.
Anil.................wo isliye q ke jab me sab ko jaan se maaru to koi to hona chahiye na jis par me ilzaam daal saku.sab ko pata tha ke shalini ko tujh se nafrat thi.aur jab me shalini aur baaki sab ghar waalo ko maarta to tere par ilzaam daal deta laxmi ki help se.
Karan.................yaani tera ek teer se 3 nishan karna chahta tha.
Anil...................tu ne sahi kaha.ek to shalini aur uski betiya mar jaati.doosra mujhe property bhi mil jaati aur teesra tere par ilzaam daal kar ke me safe ho jaata.
Laxmi.............lekin hum ko kya pata tha ke tujhe idhar laana hamari galti hoti.tujhe hum ne jitna bewakuf samjhe they tu us se kahi zyaada hoshiyaar nikla.hum ko to ek time laga ke tujhe yaha laa kar hum ne bohot badi galti kar di hai.
Rocky.................ha hum ko tension to tab ho gaya tha jab tujhe vivek ke baarey me pata chala tha lekin us wakt hum ne dimaag ka use kar ke dhanush ke haatho hi vivek ko maar diya.
Karan...............to ye planning thi tum madarchodo ki.lekin abhi bhi ye samajh nhi aa raha hai ke tum ne sirf babita ko hi nishana q banaya.sonam ke paas bhi to aadhi property thi na.
Anil.................wo isliye ke me sonam ki shaadi Rocky se karvana chahta tha.
shaadi ke baad to rocky ki property ho jaati thi.phir sonam ko bhi maar detey jis tarah teri randi maa neha ko maara tha.
Ashok...................aur ha me teri koi help nhi kar raha tha.me tere karib isliye aaya ke tujh par nazar rakh saku.aur tu meghna ko naa bata sakey kuch bhi.aur jo hum ne socha tha wahi hua.tu idhar akela nihatta aa gaya.
Anil...................Ye bhi apney maa aur baap ki tarah bewakuf hi nikla.is ke baap ne bhi mujh par apni jaan se zyaada bharosa kiya tha.aur jab iske baap ko meri sacchayee pata chali to usko bhi jaan se maar diya.aur aisi buri mout usko maara ke wo apni mout ki dua maang raha tha ke mujhe mout aa jaye.phir iske baap ke baad me ne iski maa neha se shaadi kiya aur phir usko bhi tadpa tadpa kar maar diya slow poison de de kar.
Karan.................madarchod tu ne bohot badi galti kar di thi mujhe zinda rakh kar ke.teri mout to mere haatho hi hongi.aur jis tarah tu ne mere mom dad ko maara tha us hi tarah tujhe bhi maarunga.
Idhar jab me anil ko itna bura bhala kehta hu to rocky ko gussa aa jaata hai aur phir wo mere paas aata hai aur mujhe ek zordaar punch maar deta hai mere face par jis se mere hontho se khoon behney laga.ye dekh kar sab se zyaada gussa sunita ko aaya to usne kaha.
sunita...................harami ka pilla agar ek aur baar maara na karan ko to doosri baar tera haath rahenga nhi.
Anil...................Randi tu q itni bhadak rahi hai.itna hi Josh tujhe tab dikhana tha jab tu mere saath soti thi.tabhi q nhi dikhayee itna josh.aur ghar ki nokrani ko is bastard karan ke liye itna pyaar q aa raha hai.
Sunita..................Harami ye sach hai me tere saath soyee thi lekin wo meri majburi thi q ke mujhe karan ka pata lagana tha.
Anil.................tu hai kon aur tujhe karan ka pata q lagana tha.
Sunita....................karan ki me bua hu.aur tu jis deepak ko maara tha uski badi bahen sunita jis ko tu ne kabhi dekha nhi tha.
Ye sun kar sab shocked ho jaatey hai.jis ko ghar ki nokrani samajh rahey they wo to karan ki bua nikli.
Anil...................arey waah aaj ka din to aur bhi accha hai.aaj shalini aur sonam ki property par sign le kar poori property apney naam kar doonga.uske baad sab ko khatam kar ke azaad ho jaunga.phir me rocky aur laxmi aaram ki zindagi guzarengey.
Karan.................madarchod tu jiyenga nhi balkey marenga.tujhe aur tere betey ko to kuttey ki mout marunga.
Mere itna kehtey hi rocky ko gussa aa gaya phir se aur phir se usne mujhe ek zordaar punch de maara jis se me phir se zameen par gir gaya aur phir se mere chehrey se khoon nikalney laga.
Anil.................Rocky ek kaam kar iska kaam hi khatam kar dey.ye bohot pareshan kar Raha hai.iski mout ke saath hi hamari nayee zindagi ki shuruaat hongi.
Rocky....................ha dad aap sahi kehtey hai.iska to time aa gaya hai oopar jaaney ka.
Phir rocky ne apni pistol nikali aur mere mooh ke andar daal di.idhar me kuch nhi kar paa raha tha a ke mere haath pichey baandh kar rakhey huye they aur dhanush khada ho kar pehra de raha tha ke me kahi apney haath na khol du.
Idhar jaisey hi rocky ne mere mooh me pistol rakha sab darr gaye they.sunita,purvi
kalpana,shalini,babita ,sonam karishma sab ke sab darr ke maarey roney lagey they aur anil se meri jaan ki bheeg maang rahey they.
Idhar rocky ne mere mooh ke andar pistol rakha hua tha.tabhi pistol se goli chal gayee aur jaisey hi goli chali sab ke sab shocked ho gaye.
Next...............Mega twist and Amit Entry
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..........28
End game......3
idhar Rocky ne mere mooh me pistol rakha aur itne me goli chalney ki awaaz aayee.
Ab aage...........
idhar Rocky ne mere mooh ke andar pistol rakha aur phir goli chalney ki awaaz aayee.jaisey hi goli chali to me ne dekha ke Rocky sidha zameen par gir gaya hai.aur uske haath se pistol bhi nichey gir gayee thi.aur uske haatho se khoon bhi nikalney lag gaya.aur jab sab ki nazar goli chalaney waaley par gayee to sab shocked ho gaye they q ke ye goli chalaney waala koi aur nhi amit tha.
Jaisey hi Amit ko sab ne dekha to sab shocked ho gaye they.khaas tor se Anil aur laxmi.idhar shalini aur babita bhi shocked ho gayee thi.idhar jab sab ka dhyaan amit par tha to dhanush dheerey dheerey mere haatho ko rassi se kholney laga tha.tabhi rocky uth kar khada hua aur phir se usne pistol ko utha liya tha.idhar jaisey hi wo mujhe maarney ke liye pistol chala raha tha to dhanush ne mere haatho ko rassiyo se khol diya.ab me azaad ho gaya tha.me phataphat khada hua aur rocky ke pistol chalaney se pehle hi me ne usko ek zordaar punch uske chehrey par maar diya.mere punch me itna power tha ke Rocky ke chehrey se khoon nikalney laga isi beech me ne Rocky ke haatho se pistol cheen liya aur phir uske maathey par pistol chala diya jis se uske sir ke chitrey hawa me udhney lagey aur wo zameen par gir gaya aur jagah par hi dum tod diya aur mar gaya.
Idhar achanak se mere khada hona aur Rocky ko jaan se maarna itna fast ho gaya tha ke kisi ko bhi kuch samajhney me nhi aaya.jab Rocky nichey gir kar maraa to sab shocked ho gaye they.aur jab anil aur laxmi ne dekha ke Rocky mar gaya hai to dono ko bohot bada jhatka laga tha.idhar anil aur laxmi dono bhagtey huye rocky ki laash ke paas aaye aur usko uthaney ki koshish karney lagey.
Anil.................(rotey huye) uth rocky uth.tu aisa nhi mar sakta hai.tu hum ko chor kar nhi jaa sakta hai.
Laxmi...............rocky uth jaa hum ne ye sab tere liye hi kiya hai.ab tu hum ko aisa chor kar jaayenga to hamara kya honga.
Karan............(Hastey huye) madarchodo ab ye nhi uthney waala hai.ab to iski sirf arthi hi uthengi.haa haa haa
Idhar dono miya biwi rocky ki laash ko uthaney ke liye tadap rahey they.lekin rocky kaha uthney waala tha.
Anil..................dhanush tu ne gaddari ki hai.teri wajah se mera beta mar gaya hai.tu ne karan ke haatho ko q khola.
Dhanush...................
q ke ab mujhe pata chal gaya hai ke tu sirf mera aur dad ka istemaal kar raha tha apna plan ko success karney ke liye.aur tere behkavey me aa kar me ne apney hi baap ko maar diya.lekin ab me samajh gaya hu isliye hi to karan ke haatho ko khol diya.jis tarah mera baap mara tha aaj tera beta bhi mar gaya.
Anil..................ab tum sab ke sab marengey.tum ne mere betey ko maara hai.ab tum sab ko me maarunga.aur karan tujhe nhi maarunga.tera aisa haal karunga ke tu apni mout ki bheeg maangenga.
Karan.................madarchod dekhtey hai kon apni jaan ki bheeg maangta hai.
Idhar me pistol ki poori goliya phir se Rocky ki laash par chala deta hu.pistol ki poori goliya me ne Rocky ke chehrey par maara jis se ab uska chehra khoon se laal ho gaya tha.ab to koi pehchaan hi nhi sKta tha ke ye rocky ki laash hai.ye dekh kar Anil aur laxmi ko aur bhi gussa aa gaya.
Anil....................ashok khada kya hai.maar do sab ko
Ashok.................ha sir.
Idhar abhi sirf ashok ke paas hi gun thi.baaki gundo ke paas hathiyaar they kisi ke paas hocky stick ya phir rod.idhar jaisey hi Ashok mujh par goli chalaney laga to mere paas jo pistol thi wo me ne ashok ke oopar phenk kar maara jis se uske haath me jo pistol thi wo nichey gir gayee.phir me uske paas gaya aur phir ek zordaar laat uske pet par maara jis se wo nichey dhadaam se gir gaya.idhar amit ashok ke doosrey saathiyo ko niptaney me lag gaya tha.ashok ke 5 gunday they.idhar phir ashok khada hua to me ne usko phir se laat maar kar nichey gira diya.ashok ko maar khata dekh uska doosra saathi mujhe maarney aaya.
Idhar jo gunda mujhe maarney aaya tha uske paas cricket ka stump tha.wo ab mujhe maarney aaya usne mujh par pichey se vaar kiya aur uska vaar sidha mere pet par tha.usne stump ka nokila hissa mere pet ke andar daalney laga.aur vahi jagah par daala jaha par mujhe goli lagi thi.jaisey hi stump mere zakhm par laga mere pet se khoon niklaney laga.ye dekh kar purvi,kalpana,sunita,babita aur shalini darr gaye they.idhar gunda apni poori taakat ka istemaal kartey huye stump mere pet ke andar ghusaney laga.idhar ab mujhe dard ke maarey karhaar raha tha.phir me ne poori taakat ka istemaal kartey huye stump ko apney pet se nikaalney laga aur jaisey hi stump ko pet se nikala waisey hi me ne gunday ke lund par apni laat maara jis se usne stump ko chora aur lund ko pakad liya.
Idhar ab dhanush bhi ashok ke baaki gundo ko maarney laga tha aur amit ka saath de raha tha ashok ke gundo ko maarney ke liye.idhar jab anil ne dekha ke uske ek ek kar ke gunday kam ho rahey hai to wo ab khud bhi mujhe maarney aaney laga.idhar me ne us gunday ke haatho se stump liya aur phir stump ko uske sir par de maara jis se uske sir se khoon behney lag gaya aur wo niche gir gaya.
Idhar ab jaisey hi anil mujhe maarney aaye to me ne uske taango par stump maara jis se uske taang me pain honey laga idhar Ashok ab khada hua aur phir pichey se usne mujhe maarna start kiya.idhar jab wo khada ho raha tha to usko ek phattar mil gaya zameen par usne vahi phattar se mere sir par maara jis se me bhi ab zameen par gir gaya.
Idhar suresh ne sabhi ladies ke haatho ki pattiyo ko khol kar azaad karney laga tha.ye dekh kar Laxmi suresh ko rokney ki Koshish karney lagi lekin tab tak deri ho gayee thi.idhar jaisey hi laxmi suresh ke paas jaaney lagi to shalini beech me aa kar khadi ho gayee.
Shalini..............karan sahi kehta hai tujhe randi.tu sach me randi hi nikli.hum ne tujhe apni behan ke jaisa samjhe aur tu hum ko hi maarney chali thi.
Laxmi................shut up u bitch.tum sab ki wajah se mera beta maraa hai.ab tum bhi sab ke sab marengey.ab property gayee khaddhey me.ab to personal inteqaam honga.ab jab tak me aur anil tum sab ko maar nhi detey hamari aatma ko shaanti nhi milengi.
Shalini................waisey bhi tum dono ne jitney paap kiye hai tum ko shaanti to milney se rahi randi.
Idhar shalini apni baat ko khatam kartey hi uske gaalo par ek tamacha chipka deti hai.
Idhar me ab zameen par gir gaya hota hu.ab mere pass anil aur Ashok khadey rehtey hai mujhe maarney ke liye.dono bhi mere oopar laato ki barsaat kar detey hai.idhar jo mere paas stump rehta hai wo anil mere paas se cheen leta hai aur mujhe stump se maarney lagta hai.idhar ab meri bhi buri haalat ho jaati hai.tabhi jab me nichey gira hua hota hu to me apney haatho me khandar ki mitthi ko haatho me leta hu aur phir mitthi ko ashok aur anil ki aankho me daal deta hu jis se ab dono bhi apni aankho se mitti nikalney me lag jaatey hai.dono ki aankhey ab laal ho jaati hai.dono bhi apni aankho ko masalney me lag jaatey hai.idhar ab me khada ho jaata hu aur anil ke haatho se stump ko le kar sidha ashok ke kaan ke paas maar deta hu jis se uske kaan ke pardey phat jaatey hai.aur uske kaan se khoon behney lagta hai.idhar ab ashok ke mooh se chikh nikalti hai aur dard ke maarey tadapney lagta hai aur kehta hai.
Ashok................karan mujhe chor do.me tujh se maafi maangta hu.plz is baar mujhe maaf kar do.me agli baar se tum se panga nhi loonga
Karan................aisey kaisey chor doo.tujhe ek baar maaf karney ki galti kar diya hu.ab nhi karunga ab tu sidha oopar jayenga.
Idhar me phir se uske doosrey kaan ke paas stump se de maara jis se uske doosrey kaan se khoon nikalney laga.mere maarney me itni taakat thi ke stump ka effect uski ek aankh par bhi gaya jis se uski ek aankh bahar nikal gayee.ab sirf uske paas ek aankh hi thi jis me mitti jaa chuki thi.
Idhar ashok chilla chilla kar ab keh raha tha
Ashok................karan ab mujhe jaan se maar dey.ab dard mujhe bardasht nhi ho raha hai.karan maar dey mujhe
Karan...............madarchod ab tu zinda hi rahenga.isi haalat me
Idhar ab ashok ki cheekh poorey khandar me goonj rahi thi.dard ke maarey wo tadap raha tha.idhar ab phir me stump anil ko maarney gaya hi tha ke ek goli chalney ki awaaz aayee aur jab meri nazar goli chalney ki awaaz par gayee to dekha ke meghna apni team ke saath aayee hai.
meghna................karan anil ko chor do.
anil ke gunaho ki sazaa usko kanoon denga.
Karan...............nhi aunty is ne mere maa baap ko maara hai.ab me isko nhi chor sakta.
Meghna................agar karan tum ne isko jaan se maara to mujhe tum ko arrest karna honga.phir tum ko jail bhi ho jayengi.
Sunita.................ha karan chor de us harami ko.hum tujh se bohot door rahey hai.ab tujh se door nhi reh saktey hai.
purvi................ha karan socho agar tum jail gaye to hamara kya honga.plz chor do anil ko.
Idhar mujhe bohot gussa aa raha tha anil ke oopar.
sunita...............karan tum ko apni maa aur baap ka vaasta hai chor do anil ko.
Idhar sunita bua ka mom aur dad ka vaasta deney par mujhe anil ko chorna padha.aur phir me ne stump ko phenka aur phir sab ke pass aa gaya.
Idhar Meghna ki team waaley baaki gundo ko arrest kiye aur phir Rocky ki laash ko le kar jaaney lagey aur phir ek lady constable laxmi ko le jaaney lagi aur phir constable anil ko le jaaney lagey to wo zor zor se hasney laga ye dekh kar hum sab hairaan ho gaye ke ye q has raha hai.tabhi anil ne kaha.
Anil..................karan bastard tu ne mere betey ko maara hai.mera budhapey ka sahara tha tu ne usko maara hai.aur ab hum dono jail jaa rahey hai aur ye sab teri wajah se ho raha hai.
Karan..................ha ab tu apney betey ki yaad me tadap tadap kar jail me mar jayenga.aur jab tu marenga tabhi hi mujhe chain milenga.
Anil.................me to tadap tadap kar mar jaunga lekin tu bhi chain se nhi ji paayenga.
Karan...............kya matlab
Anil................tujhe sirf itna hi pata hai ke me ne tere maa baap ko maara hu.lekin tujhe ye nhi pata hai ke me to bas ek mohra tha tere maa aur baap ko maarney.tere maa baap ko maarney waala asli kaatil to koi aur hi hai jis ke isharo par me ne paiso ke liye tere maa aur baap ko tadpa tadpa kar maara hu.
Jaisey hi anil ne mujhe ye kaha ke mere baap aur maa ka katil koi aur hai to me shocked ho gaya tha.idhar sunita,purvi aur kalpana bhi shocked ho gayee thi.
Phir me anil ke paas bhaagta hua gaya aur uski collar pakad kar kaha.
Karan.................bata kon hai wo jis ne mere baap aur maa ko marvaya hai.
Freinds me ne ek poll start kiya hu.aap sabhi readers se guzarish hai ke aap apni choice zarur de us poll me.
Aap sabhi ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........29
Idhar police anil ko le kar jaa rahi thi tabhi usne mujh par ek bomb phod diya ke usne kisi ke isharay par mere mom dad ko maara tha.
Ab aage......
idhar jaisey hi me ne suna ke anil kisi aur ke isharey par mere mom dad ko maara hai to me uske pass gaya.usko police waaley pakad kar rakhey huye they me ne anil ki collar ko pakda aur phir kaha.
Karan................bata madarchod tu ne kis ke isharey par mere mom dad ko maara tha.
Idhar me bohot gussay me tha.
Anil...............ha ha ha ha
Idhar anil meri baato ka jawaab nhi de raha tha bas mere chehrey par dekh kar muskura hi raha tha.anil ka aisey zor zor se hasna mujhe irritate kar raha tha.me ne phir se pucha.
Karan.................bol kis ke isharey par mere mom dad ko tu ne maara hai.
Idhar anil phir se mujh par hasney laga tha.aur phir kaha.
Anil....................jis tarah me tadap raha hu apney betey ki mout par usi tarah tu bhi tadpenga.tere baap ka asli kaatil khuley saand ki tarah ghum raha hai.lekin tu uska kuch nhi kar sakta hai.q ke me tujhe kabhi bataunga nhi ke tere maa baap ko kisne maara tha.teri maa baap ki aatma tadap rahi hongi asli kaatil ka naam Janney ke liye aur ab tu bhi tadpenga.
Idhar ab mujhe anil par bohot gussa aa raha tha.idhar phir me ne anil ko dhona start kiya.anil ko me har badan ke part me maarna start kiya.idhar ab police waaley mujhe rokney lagey lekin me kisi se bhi sambhal nhi paa raha tha.idhar jo bhi mere haath me aa raha tha me us hi cheez se anil ko maar raha tha.
Idhar police anil ko bachaney me lag gaye they.me anil ke chehra,pet aur ghutno par vaar kar raha tha.anil ke chehrey par me ne punches ki barsaat kar diya tha jis se anil ka poora chehra khoon se laal laal ho gaya tha.idhar phir me ne anil se pucha.
Karan................bata kon tha jis ke isharey par tu ne mere mom dad ko maara tha.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne sawaal pucha anil phir se zor zor se hasney laga.idhar khoon se anil ka chahra laal ho gaya tha.uski jagah koi aur hota to abhi tak sab sach bata diya hota lekin idhar anil sirf hansey hi jaa raha tha
Anil.....................bastard maar mujhe.meri jaan bhi le ley lekin me tujhe ye kabhi nhi bataunga ke tere baap aur maa ka asli kaatil kon hai.tu mujhe maar raha hai.mera chehra khoon se laal ho gaya hai lekin dard mujhe zara bhi nhi ho raha hai.is wakt dard tujhe ho eaha hai aur ye dard tujhe hamesha rahenga.tu yahi soch soch kar mar jayenga.mujhe tujhe is dard me dekh kar bohot khushi ho rahi hai.maar mujhe maar mujhe lekin me kuch nhi bataunga.
Idhar ab anil ki baato se mujhe aur gussa aa raha tha.idhar anil mujh ko dekh kar zor zor se hans raha tha.phir idhar mujhe stump mila aur stump utha kar me anil ko maarney hi jaa raha tha ke suresh,amit aur dhanush mujhe rokney ke liye aa gaye.
Suresh................karan chor de isko.tu is ko maar kar apney haath khoon se kharaab mat kar.ye jail me sar sar ke marenga.
Sunita................ha karan tujhe meri kasam tu isko kuch nhi karenga.jaaney de isko.
Meghna................constable isko le kar jao nhi to karan sach me isko maar denga.
Phir constable anil ko le jaaney lagtey hai aur anil mujhe dekh dekh kar zor zor se hasta hai aur jaatey jaatey kehta hai.
Anil.................tera maa baap ka kaatil khula saand ki tarah ghoom raha hai.aur tu kuch bhi nhi kar sakta usko.aur tu uske saamney makkhi ki tarah bhi nhi hai.wo tujhe ek jhatkey me masal denga.
Itna kehtey kehtey anil ko police constable le kar chaley gaye.baaki ke constable rocky ki laash ko ambulance me le gaye.aur ladies constable ne laxmi ko.idhar amit bhi khada tha chup chaap to me ne kaha.
Karan.................
meghna aunty is amit baba ko q nhi le kar jaa rahey ho.iska thikana bhi jail hi hai.
Meghna................ha wo bhi jail hi jayenga.wo koi top hai ke jo nhi jayenga
Idhar amit ne meri aur meghna ki baat suna to kehney laga.
Amit.................ye aap kya keh rahey ho.mujhe aap logo ne vaada kiya tha ke agar me karan ki help karunga to aap mujhe jail ke andar nhi daalenge.isliye me ne karan ki help kiya hu.
Karan..................arey wo to hum mazaak kar rahey they.tu ne kya sach samajh liya tha kya.
Amit.................nhi karan tum aisa ganda mazaak nhi kar sakta hai.subah subah meghna mam mujhe hospital me aa kar khud keh kar gayee thi isliye to me apni jaan par khel kar tujhe bachaya hu.ab tu ab aisa nhi kar sakta.
Karan.................tujhe me ne ek chance diya tha lekin tu ne phir se babita aur baaki sab ko kidnap kar ke apna aakhri chance kho diya hai.chal ab tu bhi jaa jail me.
Phir meghna ke kehney par police constable amit ko bhi arrest kartey hai.aur usko le jaaney lagtey hai to amit kehta hai.
Amit.................karan tu ne mujhe dhoka de kar bohot badi galti kiya hai.yaad rakhna me jab bhi jail se niklunga teri mout ban kar aaunga.
Karan.................pehli fursat me nikal nhi to tu jail nhi sidha oopar jayenga.
Idhar constable amit ko le jaaney lagtey hai to karishma kehti hai..
Karishma................meghna mam jail to dhanush ko bhi honi chahiye usne apney dad ko maara hai.
Dhanush...............par mom mujhe phasa kar dad ko maara gaya tha.
Karishma................chup kar harami.mujhe maa bolney ka haq tu ne kho diya hai.tu kya doodh pita baccha tha jo behkavey me aa kar apney baap ko maar diya.
Dhanush................lekin me ne ye sab hamarey liye hi kiya tha.
Saara...............bhai ye sab tum ne apney liye kiya tha.agar hamarey liye kartey to tum dad ko nhi maartey.dad ki bhi galti thi lekin inko mout apney betey se nhi honi chahiye thi.unko sazaa kanoon deta tum kon hotey ho.
karishma..............meghna mam isko meri aankho ke saamney se le jao nhi to me iska khoon kar doongi.
meghna................thik hai
Phir meghna dhanush ko le jaati hai aur me bhi meghna ko bohot bohot thanks bolta hu aur baaki ghar waaley bhi.abhi meghna ke jaaney ke baad suresh mujh se kehta hai.
Suresh..............karan tujhe ye kaisa pata chala ke anil hi sab me shaamil hai aur vahi mastermind hai.aur me ne to tumko phone kar ke kaha tha ke me ne ghar ke sabhi logo ko kidnap kiya hu.phir tum ko kaisey pata chala ke me nirdosh hu.
Karan.................chacha me ne meghna aunty ko laxmi ki kundli nikalney bola tha tabhi meghna ko laxmi ki file mili.isi file se mujhe anil ka villain honey ka pata chala.
Phir me ne suresh aur baaki sab ko file dikhaya jis ko dekh kar sab shocked ho gaye they.us file me laxmi ka court marriage certificate tha jis me ye clearly likha tha ke dulhan laxmi hai aur uska dulha anil hai.phir aagey ke page me rocky ka birth certificate tha jis me maa ka naam laxmi aur baap ka naam anil tha.
karan..............ye file dekh kar mujhe yakeen ho gaya ke ye dono hi insab kaand ke pichey hai.aur aap ko mohra bana kar ke mera mind aap ki taraf karna chahtey they.aur anil in sab me saaf dikhne chahta tha.
Suresh...............ha karan mujhe laxmi ne zabardasti tum ko phone laganey ko kaha tha.aur agar nhi karta tujhe phone to wo sab ko maar detey.
Karan................ha mujhe bhi kuch aisa hi laga tha ke is me laxmi aur anil ki koi chaal hi hongi.
Abhi hum baat hi kar rahey they ke mere sir se khoon nikalney laga to dekh kar sab darr gaye.
Sunita...............karan tumharey sir aur badan se to khoon nikal raha hai.
Karan.................ha bua us anil ne stump mere pooraney zakhm par stump daal kar ghusa raha tha jis wajah se zakhm phir se khul gaya hai.
Shalini..............chalo jaldi se ghar chalo me pooja ko phone kar ke ghar par bula deti hu.wo dressing kar ke khoon ko rok dengi.
purvi.........ha jaldi kuch karo karan ka khoon bohot beh raha hai.
karan...............massi aap tension mat lo kuch nhi honga mujhe.
Phir hum sab gaadi me Beth kar ke ghar aa gaye.idhar pooja bhi ghar par aa gayee thi.phir suresh ne mujhe apney room me le gaya aur me late gaya.phir pooja ne mera treatment ksrnry lagi aur phir mere zakhm par dressing karney lagi.idhar nichey sab bethey huye they aur sab aaj ke din ko yaad kar kar ke tension me they phir shalini ne kaha.
Shalini................sunita hum ko maaf kar do.hum ko pata hi nhi tha ke tum karan ki bua ho.aur tum is ghar me nokrani bani huyee thi.is beech hum ne tumhara dil dukhaya hai to hum ko maaf kar do.
Sunita.................aap log sorry mat boliye.is me aap ki koi galti nhi hai.isme jo bhi galti thi wo anil ki thi.
Tabhi pooja mere room se nichey aati hai aur phir kehti hai.
pooja................shalini mam karan ki dressing ho gayee hai.abhi aap jaa kar mil saktey ho.
shalini................thankh u pooja.aur sunita mujhe lagta hai is wakt aap ko karan se milna chahiye.
Sunita.................ha shalini
Phir sunita,shalini aur kalpana mere room me aayee.idhar me bed par leta hua tha.tabhi teeno bhi mere paas aayee aur aa kar bed par Beth gaye.
Purvi...............karan ab tumhari tabiyat kaisi hai.
karan..............massi ab aaram hai.
Sunita................ye baat sun kar tujhe pata nhi hamein kitni khushi mili hai.tu ye jaan nhi sakta
Karan.................massi aap logo ne mujhe pehle q nhi bataya tha ke anil ne hi mom dad ko maara tha.aap to anil ki bohot taarif kar rahey they ke wo bohot accha aadmi hai.aur wo mera baap nhi honey ke baad bhi usne mujhe paal pos kar badha kiya hai.
purvi.................karan jab tu pehli baar mila tha us wakt tu anil ko bohot taarif kar raha tha.tu usko bhagwan samajh raha tha.agar us wakt tujhe hum anil ke baarey me bata detey to tu hamari baato par vishwas nhi karta.isliye hum ne tujhe tabhi sach nhi bataya.
tu jis tarah se ghar ke main villain ko pakad ne ki koshish kar raha tha tabhi mujhe pata chal gaya tha ke tujhe ek din anil ki asliyat pata chal jayengi.aur jab tujhe anil ke baarey me pata chalenga tu us wakt hamarey paas zarur aayenga aur hum us wakt ka hi intezaar kar rahey they.
Karan.................accha to ye baat thi.
sunita..............accha ab purani baato ko choro.ab new start karna chahaiye.ab new start hongi karan ke tum ko mere saath chalna honga hamare ghar par jaha tere dadi,tere chacha chachi tera sab intezaar kar rahey hai.tujhe ab tere dad ke ghar chalna honga.
purvi................ha karan tujhe ab jaana honga aur unse mil kar aana honga.
Sunita................aur tere chacha ki beti yaani teri behan ki bhi shaadi honey waali hai to hum ko to jaana hi honga.phir kuch mahino baad udhar rehney ke baad tujhe purvi ke saath rehna honga.idhar apni study complete ho jaaney ke baad tujhe apney chacha ke saath business sambhalna honga.
karan...............ha thik hai aap teeno jaisa kehtey hai waisa hi honga.
kalpana..................aur ha karan jab tu ghar jayenga tujh ek surprise milenga.
Karan...............kaisa surprise batao na mujhe.
sunita.............karan surprise hai to tujhe agar bata dengey to wo surprise thori na rahenga.
Karan................ha agar bata dengey to surprise thori na rahenga.thik hai me bhi zarur dekhna chahunga ke surprise kya hai.
Idhar nichey sab ghar waaley mayus bethey huye rehtey hai to shalini kehti hai
shalini......tum sab itna mayus q bethey ho.jo ho gaya usko bhool jao.aagey aaney waaley ujaaley ke baarey me socho.abhi jo bhi parivaar par kaala saaya tha wo hat gaya hai.
Babita.................mom hum us wajah se dukhi nhi hai.kisi aur wajah se hai.
shalini...............aur konsi doosri wajah se dukhi ho tum sab
saara.................chachi abhi to sab ke bhed khul gaye hai.karan jo kaam se idhar aaya tha wo ab ho chuka hai.ab to ye bhi pata chal gaya hai ke in sab ki pichey anil ka haath tha.aur anil ki wajah se karan yaha reh raha tha.aap karan ko pehle se pasand nhi kartey they chachi.
sonam.................ha mom ab to aap karan ko yaha rehney nhi dongey na isi baat par hum sab dukhi hai.
karishma................di aap plz karan ko rehney do yaha par.usko ghar se nikaalna mat.
shalini................tum sab kya pagal ho.karan ke dil me mere liye pehle nafrat thi.pehle me usko apni aankho ke saamney bhi nhi dekhna chahti thi lekin ab nafrat pyaar me badal gayee hai.tum sab tension mat lo me sunita se baat karungi aur karan ko hamarey saath hi rehney doongi.
Ye baat sun kar ke sab khush ho jaatey hai aur sab shalini se galey mil jaatey hai.
Next............Final update.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comments section me zarur batana.
Update...........30
Final update
idhar shalini kehti hai ke vo sunita aur karan se baat karungi ke karan ko yaha hi rukney do.
Ab aage...........
Idhar me sunita,purvi aur kalpana massi mere room me rehtey hai tabhi sunita kehti hai.
sunita...............karan kal hi hum nikal jayengey.aur teri packing bhi me kal subah kar loongi.
karan.................thik hai hum kal raat nikal jayengey.kal me subah subah sab se mil kar aa jaunga aur college me application bhi dena honga na chutti ki.
Sunita..................tu uski tension mat le.me shalini ko bol doongi.uski freind college ki principle hai.
Karan..................ok thik hai.
purvi................thik hai ab hum chaltey hai.kal aayengey phir se.
Sunita.................thik hai purvi.
Phir purvi aur kalpana ghar se Nikal jaatey hai.phir me bhi aaram karta hu.raat me sab ke saath dinner karney ke liye aata hu.tabhi sunita sab se kehti hai.
Sunita................ji mujhe aap sab ko kuch batana hai.
Shalini.................ha mujhe bhi kuch batana tha tum dono ko.
Sunita...................pehle me batati hu.
shalini...............ha thik hai.
sunita..................ji me aur karan kal raat me yaha se apney goan ke liye nikal rahey hai aur ab karan kuch dino ke liye udhar hi rahenga.
Sunita ki baato ko sun kar sab ka dil toot jaata hai.
shalini................sunita karan ko yaha rehney do na.usko q le jaa rahi ho tum.pehle hum ko problem thi karan ke yaha rehney se lekin ab hum khud chah rahey hai ke karan hamarey saath rahey hamarey parivaar ka hissa ban kar.
Sunita.................shalini mujhe bohot khushi hai ke aap sab karan ko apney parivaar ka hissa banana chahti ho.lekin udhar karan ka parivaar uska intezaar kar raha hai.karan ko dekhney ke liye bohot logo ki aankhey taras rahi hai.
Karan...................ha mujhe ab jaana honga mujhe bhi dekhna hai mere parivaar me kon kon hai.me bachpan se akela hi raha tha.ab mujhe bhi apney parivaar ke saath rehna hai.
Babita..................to kya karan tum hum ko apna nhi samajhtey ho kya.anil ke baad tum ne bhi hum se rishta tod diya kya
Karan..................nhi nhi babita me aap sab ko kabhi nhi bhool sakta hu.me aap ke yaha par aaya uske baad hi mujhe apna real parivaar aur pyaar karney waaley log miley hai.pehle pehle aap ne mujh se pyaar nhi kiya lekin baad me aap sabhi ne mujhe apney parivaar ka hissa mana tha aur is baat ko me kabhi nhi bhool sakta hu
Sunita..................aur ha ghar par iske chacha ki beti ki shaadi bhi honey waali hai.aur ab ye hum ko phir se mil gaya hai to usko jaana hi chahiye.aur wo waha reh kar ke phir wapas idhar aa jayenga.aur apni study ko complete karenga.
shalini................thik hai sunita hum tum dono ko jaaney se rokengey nhi.q ke karan ke parivaar ko bhi karan ke saath rehney ka haq hai lekin jab karan vapas aayenga to hamarey saath hi rahenga.
Karan..................promise aunty.
sunita..............aur shalini mujhe tumhari ek aur help chahiye thi.
shalini...............ha kaho na
Sunita.................karan ke college me application dena tha karan ki chutti ke liye.
agar tum kahongey to college ki principle karan ki chutti ki application ko accept karengi jis se wo goan jaa sakey
Shalini..............thik hai me kal hi principle se baat kar loongi.
Sunita...............ok thik hai.
suresh..............karan lekin tum ko hamari taraf se ek gift lena honga aur tum uske liye manaa nhi karna honga..
Karan.................thik hai chacha.
Phir kuch khaas baat nhi huyee aur phir hum apney apney room me chaley gaye soney ke liye.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli.me fresh hua aur sab ke saath nichey aa kar nashta karney laga.
shalini.................karan me ne baat kar li principle se aur wo tumhari chutti ke liye maan gayee hai.
Karan................thanks aunty.me aaj college me jaa kar ke sab se mil kar aata hu.
babita...............karan hum dono saath me aaj chaltey hai college me.
Karan...............ok thik hai.
Phir me aur babita saath me college ke liye nikal gaye.phir 20 minute baad hum dono college pohchey.phir mujhe waha par divya mili to me us se baat karnry laga.
Divya..............karan tum itne dino se college me dikhayee nhi diye they sab thik to hai na.
karan..............ha sab thik hai.aur divya me kuch mahino ke liye college me nhi aaunga.me apney ghar jaa raha hu aaj aur tum se milney ke liye aaya hu.
Divya................kya tum jaa rahry ho.lekin q
Karan................kuch kaam hai jis wajah se jaana honga.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne jaaney ka bola to divya ka chehra utar gaya tha.uski aankho me aansu aaney lagey they.
Karan.................kya hua divya tum ro q rahi ho.
Divya...................tum chor kar jaa rahey ho isliye.tum ko to ab meri yaad aayengi nhi lekin mujhe hamesha se tumhari yaad aayengi.me tumhey kabhi bhool nhi sakti hu karan.
karan................arey arey Tum tension mat lo.me bohot hi jald vapas bhi aa jaunga.aur kon kehta hai ke me tum ko yaad nhi karunga.mujhe bhi tumhari yaad aayengi.
Karan.................ab tum rona band karo aur mujhe Hastey Hastey vida karo
Divya................thik hai karan lekin jab tum aaongey vapas mujhe tumhey kuch batana rahenga jo abhi tak me ne tum ko batayee nhi thi.me ne ye baat apney dil me hi chupa kar rakhi thi sochi thi sahi mokey par bataungi.
Karan...............thik hai divya jab me aaunga to tum mujhe bata dena.chalo ab mujhe aur bhi logo se milna hai to me mil kar aata hu.
Divya...............ok thik hai.
Phir divya se milney ke baad me alisha mam se mila aur usko bhi bye bol kar sidha ghar aa gaya.ghar aa kar me ne apney samaan ki packing karnry laga.idhar sunita ne bhi meri madad ki.phir aisey hi packing karnry me raat ho gayee.phir me aur sunita nichey aa gaye apna samaan le kar.
Idhar nichey aaye to dekha ke purvi,kalpana,meghna aur kareena bhi mojud they.phir hum dono nichey aaye
Karan.................meghna aunty aap ka jitna shukriya adaa karu utna kam hai.aap ne meri bohot help ki hai.aur me aap ka ehsaan kabhi nhi bhool sakta hu.
Meghna................tum kya pagal ho jo aisi baatey kar rahey ho.tum ne bhi to kareena ko bachaya tha to kya me ne bhi tumhara ehsaan maani thi kya.jo mera farz tha me ne vo hi ki hu.aur ab tum jaa rahey ho to me tum ko bohot miss kaeungi.
Karan.................me bhi aap ko miss karunga.
Phir me kareena ke paas gaya.
Karan...............kareena tum phir se sharaab piney mat lag jaana.tum ek acchi ladki ho aur acchey freinds banao.
Kareena..............karan tum ne jab mujhe kaha tha sharaab chorney kr liye me ne tabhi hi chor di thi.gham to is baat ka hai ke mujhe tum se kitni baatey karna tha wo nhi ho payee
Karan..................vo bhi ho jayengi.jab me vapas aaunga tab.
Phir sab se mila me.phir suresh se mila to suresh ne kaha.
suresh..............karan jo tum ne hamarey liye kiya hai hum usko kabhi bhi nhi bhool sKtey hai.aur haa me ne tum ko kal kaha tha ke hum tum ko ek gift dengey
Karan...............ha chacha kya hai gift.
suresh...............karan is envolep me hai wo gift.
Phir us envolep ko open kar ke dekha to usme cheque tha aur us cheque me amount tha 5 crore.
Karan..............chacha me itni badi rakam nhi le sakta hu.aap ne bohot zyaada de diya hai.
suresh..............karan jitna tum ne kiya hai ye us ss kam hai.ab tum plz manaa mat karna nhi to hamara dil toot jayenga.
Karan...............thik hai chacha ab aap itna force kar rahey hai to me manaa nhi karunga.
Phir me massi se mila aur baaki sab se bhi mila lekin vaha shalini nhi thi to me ne kaha.
Karan...............shalini aunty nhi dikh rahey hai wo kidhar hai.
Sonam................mom to apney room me hai.tum jaa rahey they isliye wo aayee nhi hai.wo bohot upset hai tum jaa rahey ho isliye.
Karan..............thik hai me unse mil kar aata hu.
Phir me apna samaan rakha aur shalini aunty ke room me gaya aur room ko knock kiya to andar se shalini ne andar aaney ko kaha to me andar chaley gaya.
Andar gaya to dekha ke shalini ki aankhey nam thi shayed vo rahi thi.phir me gaya to shalini ne apni aankhey pohchi aur kehney lagi.
shalini...............karan tum yaha.
Karan..............ha aunty me yaha.aap mujhe vida karney nhi aaye to me khud aa gaya.
Shalini..............ha karan me jaan bhujh kar nhi aayee thi.mujhe accha nhi lag raha tha tumhara yaha se jaana..
Karan.............mujhe bhi accha nhi lag raha hai.lekin kya karu jaana honga.
Phir shalini me mujhe ek card nikaal kar diya aur jab me ne wo card dekha to wo sorry ka card tha.
Karan...............aunty ye kis liye sorry card.
Shalini...............karan me ne tumhara dil bohot dikhayee hu.hamesha tum ko bastard hi kaha tha.aur tum ko hamesha taana de ksr baat ki thi.me ne tumhara dil dukhayee hu uske liye mujhe maaf kar do.plz me har cheez ke liye sharminda hu.
Karan................aunty aap ko maafi maangney ki koi zarurat nhi hai.agar aap ki jagah par koi aur bhi aurat hoti to wo mujhe gaali hi deti.koi aurat ye pasand nhi karti ke uske aadmi ka koi Najayaz beta ho.aur achanak aap ke saamney anil ne mujhe le kar aaya tha to aap ko gussa aa gaya honga.
isliye aap plz mujh se maafi mat maango.
karan...............aunty ab jaa raha hu to aap aisey dukhi mat ho aap khush rehna yahi me chahta hu.
Shalini.............thik hai karan.
Phir me shalini ko bye bol kar jaaney laga to shalini ne mujhe roka aur mere pass aayee aur phir mere gaalo par ek kiss ki.aur kiss bhi accha khaasa lamba tha.phir kiss karnry ke baad shalini ne kaha.
Shalini...............karan me tum ko bohot bohot miss karungi.tum ho sakey to jaldi aa jaana mere paas.
Karan...............ha aunty me koshish karunga jaldi aaney ki.
Phir me shalini ke room se nikla aur phir sabhi se vida le kar ke me aur sunita bua nikal gaye gaadi me Beth kar apney ghar ki taraf.
Kuch mahino baad
Idhar ghar par shalini aur uski family dinning table par Beth kar nashta kar rahey they.sab apni apni life me khush they.idhar abhi nashta kar hi rahey they ke sab ke phone par achanak ek saath phone par msg ki ring bajney lagi.to sab ne msg check kiya aur jaisey hi msg dekha to sab darr gaye q ke msg me likha tha.
Sab ke sab marengey
I m coming
Itna kehtey hi sab darr gaye.idhar suresh,shalini,karishma,babita,sonam,rupali,saara darr gaye they.idhar ab jo khush they sab ko ab tension ho gaya tha.tabhi shalini ne kaha.
shalini.................babita jaldi se karan ko phone kar ke bulao yaha par.
Babita................ok mom
The End.
2 part coming soon